memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n syt_v in_o heaven_n 28._o i_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o so_o high_a mystery_n to_o allow_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o be_v much_o use_v yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o what_o point_n through_o such_o speak_v the_o devyll_n and_o antychrist_n have_v bring_v we_o we_o all_o lamentable_o complain_v 29._o wherefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v never_o grant_v their_o say_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o much_o strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n be_v overthrow_v with_o antichristes_n doctrine_n into_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o detestable_a 30._o so_o likewise_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n place_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o without_o reverence_n refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o any_o man_n contend_v therein_o for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o writing_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n well_o expert_a in_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o be_v give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v with_o the_o bread_n can_v refrain_v but_o imagine_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o like_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o place_n 32._o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v such_o utteraunce_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o utter_v the_o matter_n circumspect_o and_o strong_o enough_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o apt_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o error_n 33._o these_o now_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o minister_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v yea_o and_o somewhere_o place_v and_o whersoever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v among_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o can_v perseâ—ve_v nor_o attain_v it_o neither_o by_o our_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n be_v away_o from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o i_o define_v or_o determine_v christ_n presence_n howsoever_o we_o perceive_v it_o either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o attain_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o commodity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o head_n reign_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v and_o lyve_v in_o we_o which_o presence_n we_o have_v by_o no_o worldly_a mean_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o we_o feel_v in_o all_o our_o party_n and_o power_n what_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v unto_o obedience_n and_o godly_a life_n 34._o he_o be_v call_v present_a by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o perceive_v he_o even_o as_o one_o may_v be_v call_v present_a with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o we_o know_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v present_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v present_a with_o his_o member_n when_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 35._o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v the_o scripture_n record_v the_o lord_n presence_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o lyve_v in_o this_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n lyve_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o call_v that_o presence_n carnal_a that_o be_v know_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 36._o i'faith_o true_o embrace_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o present_a which_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o member_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o some_o can_v be_v content_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n 37._o wyse_n and_o good_a man_n will_v eschew_v all_o uncertain_a word_n in_o every_o talk_n and_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n moreover_o in_o the_o treatyse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n we_o may_v just_o refuse_v such_o strange_a word_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o apply_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n truth_n for_o such_o uncertain_a word_n do_v more_o darken_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_z there_z be_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o will_v wish_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la to_o be_v altogether_o refuse_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o reason_v to_o or_o fro_o because_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v their_o contrary_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v counterfeâ—tlye_o and_o accydenâ—ly_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o and_o substantiallye_o 39_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o reason_v i_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n define_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la as_o if_o one_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o in_o deed_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o will_v enterlace_v any_o worldly_a presence_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v this_o world_n 40._o i_o can_v never_o admit_v or_o allow_v these_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v receyve_v with_o our_o sense_n 41._o hereby_o i_o think_v it_o evydent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o live_v more_o parfect_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 42._o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v answer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o himself_o receive_v not_o christ_n
chair_n though_o with_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n in_o you_o as_o be_v in_o he_o of_o your_o grace_n endowment_n to_o qualify_v you_o for_o this_o most_o eminent_a station_n i_o will_v be_v whole_o silent_a know_v how_o abhorrent_n your_o generous_a nature_n be_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v your_o own_o commendation_n nor_o my_o lord_n be_v this_o my_o end_n in_o this_o my_o dedication_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o encourage_v these_o my_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a labour_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o repute_v i_o among_o the_o number_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n john_n stripe_n the_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o these_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o as_o what_o it_o be_v put_v i_o at_o first_o upon_o make_v these_o collection_n concern_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n what_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o occasional_a matter_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o i_o may_v true_o understand_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v at_o first_o attempt_v in_o what_o method_n it_o proceed_v by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v chief_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o truth_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n reputation_n learning_n piety_n and_o such_o like_a in_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o the_o early_o time_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o read_v over_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n i_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v into_o mss._n whether_o register_n record_n letter_n instrument_n and_o such_o like_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o which_o by_o providence_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o beside_o they_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o many_o more_o in_o library_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v transcription_n extract_n and_o collection_n for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o swell_v to_o no_o little_a bulk_n and_o while_o i_o be_v do_v this_o i_o take_v always_o a_o more_o curious_a view_n into_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o do_n learning_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n whether_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v but_o little_a account_n extant_a though_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o good_a man_n little_o more_o remain_v of_o some_o of_o they_o than_o their_o name_n the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o ancient_a metropolitan_a see_v that_o so_o brave_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o appendage_n incline_v i_o especial_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o notice_n i_o can_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o out_o of_o my_o indigested_a mass_n of_o note_n i_o compile_v into_o some_o order_n memorial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o primacy_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v concern_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o spiritual_n after_o some_o year_n these_o memorial_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o annal_n and_o have_v thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a be_v excite_v and_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o my_o do_n ii_o and_o indeed_o many_o consideration_n induce_v i_o hereunto_o as_o in_o general_a the_o great_a benefit_n of_o read_v history_n of_o former_a time_n which_o what_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fox_n england_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v late_a and_o then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n history_n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o teacher_n of_o life_n and_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o new-found_a device_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o all_o through_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o history_n be_v so_o considerable_a historian_n in_o some_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o public_a encouragement_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o k._n edward_n before_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v propound_v once_o to_o that_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a salary_n allot_v to_o some_o able_a person_n to_o translate_v good_a book_n and_o to_o write_v chronicle_n for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o particular_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n have_v a_o more_o special_a benefit_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v weighty_a by_o far_a and_o concern_v we_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o temporal_a but_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v excellent_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n and_o mr._n cambden_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o profess_o decline_v or_o do_v but_o touch_v at_o the_o former_a say_n express_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o a_o history_n to_o discuss_v theological_a matter_n 1672._o as_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o history_n as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n which_o have_v make_v i_o wonder_v at_o and_o apt_a to_o accuse_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o that_o age_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n marry_o wherein_o religion_n be_v so_o toss_v about_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o those_o reign_v there_o be_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thereof_o write_v except_o that_o of_o the_o diligent_a and_o learned_a mr._n fox_n and_o during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o original_a mss._n by_o the_o civil_a war_n divers_a remarkable_a transaction_n be_v bury_v and_o lose_v some_o few_o learned_a man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o collect_v and_o publish_v what_o memorial_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n they_o can_v retrieve_v as_o namely_o dr._n fuller_n dr._n heylin_n and_o especial_o dr._n burnet_n now_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o who_o the_o english_a church_n must_v be_v ever_o behold_v for_o his_o great_a and_o happy_a pain_n contribute_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a glean_n after_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o remark_n there_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o busy_a reign_n of_o henry_n edward_n and_o mary_n whereof_o these_o historian_n be_v either_o whole_o silent_a or_o speak_v imperfect_o or_o erroneous_o some_o whereof_o in_o my_o search_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o which_o i_o have_v dispose_v in_o these_o memorial_n but_o beside_o the_o general_n benefit_n of_o history_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a this_o particular_a history_n now_o recommend_v unto_o the_o english_a nation_n may_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n to_o make_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ought_v our_o reform_a religion_n when_o we_o see_v by_o
to_o take_v the_o lively_a word_n unto_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o have_v he_o permit_v the_o same_o preacher_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a example_n to_o such_o a_o unkind_a people_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n care_n of_o the_o university_n university_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o solid_a learning_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n himself_o and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o the_o libertas_n philosophandi_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n tend_v to_o the_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o detect_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o fraud_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v subsist_v only_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n make_v he_o always_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o cambridg_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v once_o a_o member_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gremials_n very_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o do_v frequent_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n roger_n ascham_n fellow_n of_o s._n john_n college_n and_o one_o of_o the_o floride_v wit_n of_o this_o university_n and_o who_o succeed_v sir_n john_n cheke_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o wherein_o he_o style_v he_o literarum_n decus_fw-la &_o ornamentum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o express_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o learning_n such_o be_v his_o singular_a goodwill_n towards_o it_o and_o when_o it_o go_v otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o it_o he_o alone_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n such_o be_v his_o sway_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v he_o the_o know_a maecenas_n of_o learning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o public_a encouragement_n or_o prejudice_n it_o receive_v so_o the_o vulgar_a account_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v thereof_o to_o redound_v upon_o cranmer_n so_o that_o if_o learning_n be_v discountenance_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o cast_v some_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o cranmer_n prevail_v at_o court_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o say_v ascham_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o letter_n seem_v to_o tend_v nulla_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la literis_fw-la vel_fw-la insperata_fw-la clades_fw-la vel_fw-la expectata_fw-la commoditas_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la cujus_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la commendationem_fw-la aut_fw-la particeps_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la danger_n voce_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnium_fw-la jactatus_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o this_o year_n 1547_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n in_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o make_v those_o of_o that_o college_n that_o favour_a learning_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o house_n be_v the_o chief_a nursery_n thereof_o in_o that_o university_n judge_v it_o high_o necessary_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o divert_v a_o storm_n from_o they_o the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o french_a lad_n of_o this_o college_n cizer_n to_o one_o mr._n stafford_n there_o have_v one_o night_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o mass_n secret_o cut_v the_o string_n whereby_o the_o pix_n hang_v above_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v indeed_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o some_o zealous_a person_n who_o begin_v this_o year_n without_o any_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v particular_o do_v in_o s._n martin_n ironmonger-lane_n london_n this_o affront_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o college_n and_o the_o sober_a party_n among_o they_o fear_v the_o ill_a effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o whole_a college_n either_o to_o its_o disparagement_n or_o prejudice_n when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o court_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o who_o stomach_v much_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o superstition_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v the_o rise_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v take_v into_o examination_n by_o themselves_o quiet_o and_o without_o tumult_n they_o think_v fit_a by_o consent_n to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o their_o member_n thomas_n lever_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n carried_z who_o likewise_o shall_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o so_o commit_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o his_o grace_n judgement_n and_o censure_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v well_o learned_a and_o before_o this_o have_v carry_v himself_o quiet_o and_o modest_o and_o that_o mr._n stafford_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o be_v without_o he_o but_o however_o such_o be_v his_o prudence_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v his_o scholar_n and_o his_o fault_n to_o the_o archbishop_n discretion_n by_o which_o message_n they_o wary_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n as_o though_o they_o have_v countenance_v any_o violent_a or_o illegal_a method_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o likewise_o rescue_v their_o scholar_n from_o expulsion_n or_o too_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o some_o in_o the_o college_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o prudent_o remove_v from_o they_o let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o matter_n that_o happen_v the_o year_n after_o in_o the_o same_o college_n why_o whereat_o divers_a take_v occasion_n so_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o create_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o about_o november_n or_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o some_o of_o the_o college_n get_v this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o chapel_n concern_v the_o mass_n ipsáne_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n fuerit_fw-la nécne_n it_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a learning_n by_o two_o learned_a fellow_n of_o the_o house_n thomas_n lever_n and_o roger_n hutchinson_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o soon_o spread_v in_o the_o university_n and_o many_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o it_o at_o last_o ascham_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o bring_v this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o private_a wall_n of_o the_o college_n into_o the_o public_a school_n yet_o as_o be_v pretend_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o modest_o and_o free_o to_o learn_v from_o learned_a man_n what_o can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v take_v up_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o religion_n and_o man_n conscience_n but_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o christian_n this_o business_n they_o set_v about_o with_o quietness_n they_o confer_v their_o common_a study_n together_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o wish_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v decide_v they_o take_v also_o along_o with_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o early_a church_n the_o council_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n the_o great_a plenty_n of_o questionist_n all_o the_o modern_a author_n both_o german_a and_o roman_a but_o this_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a of_o talk_n in_o the_o university_n but_o note_v in_o the_o public_a sermon_n and_o such_o labour_n there_o be_v among_o some_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o dr._n madew_o than_o vicechancellor_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o disputation_n they_o obey_v but_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o question_n as_o other_o may_v preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v against_o it_o but_o it_o end_v not_o here_o for_o their_o adversary_n industrious_o carry_v the_o report_n hereof_o to_o our_o prelate_n and_o do_v so_o blacken_v the_o business_n by_o their_o slander_n and_o loud_a and_o tragical_a clamour_n that_o he_o become_v somewhat_o offend_v with_o the_o undertaker_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o question_n apply_v
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
all_o time_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o all_o layman_n and_o to_o yourselves_o also_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n which_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v upon_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o need_v any_o more_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o reprove_v of_o this_o article_n than_o your_o own_o first_o article_n where_o you_o will_v have_v keep_v all_o decree_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o decree_n that_o command_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n another_o command_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o upon_o shere-thursday_n the_o council_n agathense_o say_v that_o all_o layman_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o catholic_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v great_a sacrilege_n then_o by_o your_o first_o article_n you_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v your_o five_o article_n but_o also_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n except_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v clean_o repugnant_a to_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o receive_v it_o worthy_o once_o in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o you_o wonderful_o repent_v this_o your_o misbehaviour_n and_o all_o your_o life_n time_n study_v to_o amend_v and_o redress_v that_o you_o have_v now_o offend_v now_o to_o your_o six_o article_n vi_o your_o six_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v that_o our_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n who_o let_v your_o minister_n to_o baptize_v your_o child_n every_o day_n if_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o do_v require_v but_o common_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n when_o the_o most_o number_n of_o people_n be_v together_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o present_a may_v rejoice_v together_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a member_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o same_o church_n as_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v present_a may_v remember_v and_o the_o better_a know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o their_o own_o baptisâ—â—_n and_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o also_o may_v altogether_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v their_o profession_n s._n greg._n nazienz_n as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o master_n to_o s._n hierom_n counsel_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v christen_v until_o they_o come_v to_o three_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o except_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v do_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o decree_n baptizand_n which_o forbid_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o there_o remain_v late_o divers_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o for_o every_o easter_n and_o whitsun-even_a until_o this_o time_n the_o font_n be_v hallow_v in_o every_o church_n and_o many_o collect_v and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o alas_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n with_o god_n for_o at_o those_o time_n except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n none_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o be_v baptize_v before_o for_o as_o vigil_n otherwise_o call_v watch_n remain_v in_o the_o calendar_n upon_o certain_a saint_n evens_n because_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n watch_v all_o those_o night_n and_o vigilantius_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o these_o watch_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o now_o these_o many_o year_n those_o vigil_n remain_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o book_n for_o no_o man_n do_v watch_v even_o so_o until_o this_o day_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o christen_v be_v read_v and_o keep_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o none_o be_v then_o christen_v wherein_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v swerve_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n short_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v baptism_n minister_v no_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o then_o must_v you_o needs_o renounce_v your_o first_o article_n which_o will_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o six_o article_n vii_o your_o seven_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n every_o sunday_n palm_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o time_n accustom_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a old_a ceremony_n use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n oh_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o they_o prevail_v among_o you_o the_o very_a true_a heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n offer_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o refuse_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n you_o refuse_v utter_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o stead_n oâ—_n these_o you_o will_v eat_v often_o of_o the_o unsavoury_a and_o poison_a bread_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o stink_a puddle_n which_o he_o name_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n consider_v oh_o ignorant_a people_n the_o author_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n none_o other_o person_n do_v ordain_v but_o christ_n himse_n f._n the_o other_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a ash_n holy_a palm_n and_o all_o other_o like_o ceremony_n ordain_v the_o bps._n of_o rome_n adversary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o right_o call_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n ordain_v his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o water_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o by_o he_o but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v set_v up_o his_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n to_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n seck_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n so_o do_v antichrist_n avance_fw-fr his_fw-la holy_a superstition_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a food_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v our_o body_n outward_a y_o so_o be_v we_o spiritual_o within_o wash_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v ca_fw-mi led_z water_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v although_o it_o have_v life_n within_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n except_o we_o be_v continual_o nourish_v with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v eat_v bread_n and_o drunken_a wine_n that_o we_o shall_v sure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n so_o be_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o lively_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n invent_v new_a devise_n of_o
his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o honour_v for_o a_o saviour_n equal_a to_o christ._n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a blood_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a water_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v well_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o purifying_n one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o two_o mediator_n one_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v both_o body_n anâ—_n soul._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o make_v himself_o also_o a_o mediator_n with_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o only_o hâ—th_v the_o effect_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o word_n put_v out_o and_o only_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n put_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n extol_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o be_v without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n extol_v his_o water_n and_o salt_n put_v out_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o put_v his_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n say_v how_o much_o more_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o people_n oh_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o shameless_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n holy_a word_n if_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a water_n presume_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a and_o another_o mediator_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v like_o other_o common_a thing_n and_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o blaspheme_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o holy_a creature_n far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v by_o they_o many_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v we_o with_o the_o same_o also_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n but_o all_o man_n see_v he_o so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a will_v desire_v such_o thing_n to_o remain_v still_o which_o so_o much_o have_v deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o to_o your_o image_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n what_o move_v you_o to_o require_v this_o article_n but_o only_a ignorance_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a religion_n as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v this_o article_n except_o you_o have_v more_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n then_o to_o true_a religion_n for_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v this_o for_o the_o second_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n please_v god_n for_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o one_o image_n less_o nor_o more_o that_o the_o people_n might_n se._n although_o upon_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v two_o cherubin_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o people_n never_o come_v near_o nor_o see_v but_o when_o the_o people_n forget_v this_o commandment_n begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n by_o and_o by_o they_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o adoration_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o some_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o bring_v paint_a image_n not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o great_a clerk_n epiphanius_n bp._n of_o cyprus_n find_v such_o a_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anablatha_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n write_v unto_o the_o bp._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v marvel_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o late_a year_n all_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o image_n and_o so_o much_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o o._n testament_n and_o also_o against_o the_o custom_n
there_o but_o he_o receive_v death_n true_o christ_n must_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v of_o we_o till_o nothing_o of_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o we_o whole_o in_o he_o and_o no_o part_n in_o ourself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o geve_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v therein_o thing_n visible_a for_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n all_o who_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v lyâ—e_n and_o spirit_n 43._o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o hereby_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o i_o believe_v as_o consern_v the_o geving_n minister_a receyve_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o do_v agree_v right_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v in_o the_o hoâ—y_a supper_n 44._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v who_o geve_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n body_n i_o mean_v the_o lyvely_a participation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o christ_n whole_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o who_o word_n these_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a gever_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v like_o service_n to_o he_o herein_o when_o he_o geve_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o geve_v himself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o ministration_n sake_n paul_n just_o do_v write_v how_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v beget_v the_o corinth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o galatian_n 45._o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n herein_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibityve_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o which_o sign_n the_o lord_n do_v geve_v himself_o be_v the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o breathe_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o as_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v both_o bodily_a health_n and_o ghostly_a health_n like_a as_o he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o his_o spittle_n and_o as_o he_o do_v give_v circumcition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o geve_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n 46._o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v towards_o we_o this_o faith_n hereunto_o lean_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o lyve_v in_o we_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o parfyt_n heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o use_v herein_o the_o sign_n of_o mâ—ate_n and_o drink_v and_o geve_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a bodily_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o partake_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n by_o word_n only_o he_o have_v set_v out_o 47._o if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o join_v may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o determinate_o place_v and_o the_o corruptible_a bread_n here_o in_o earth_n contain_v in_o a_o sensyble_a place_n i_o answer_v even_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o i_o do_v call_v the_o join_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lyvely_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o sign_n bodily_a spiritual_o receive_v in_o deed_n a_o assurance_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thereby_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v these_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o this_o sacrament_n bring_v man_n into_o abominable_a rage_n and_o madness_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n neither_o receive_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o that_o food_n which_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o receyve_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o 49._o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a say_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o this_o meat_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o corinth_n which_o be_v blame_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v even_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v christ._n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o practice_n their_o faith_n by_o the_o religious_a dyfference-making_a of_o so_o high_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o special_a eat_n of_o this_o meat_n for_o such_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n either_o chew_v it_o not_o or_o else_o let_v it_o not_o down_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o digest_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o 50._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v here_o i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n even_o as_o in_o all_o speech_n wherein_o insensible_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v or_o give_fw-ge by_o sensible_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o circumcition_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o the_o thing_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o ordain_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o such_o sort_n be_v we_o wont_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v a_o thing_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n they_o betoken_v as_o when_o we_o do_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o be_v themperour_n that_o subdue_v france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o image_n 51._o i_o object_n or_o say_v against_o transubstantiation_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcition_n be_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v and_o determine_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o circumcition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o gevy_v of_o bread_n do_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o such_o speak_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v
a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v these_o exile_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o general_o write_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o ordinary_o little_a more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o information_n than_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o deserter_n from_o a_o army_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v shameful_o belie_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o such_o beastly_a sin_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n as_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o rape_n be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o in_o clergyman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n tryable_a and_o punishable_a at_o common-law_n and_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n take_v such_o malicious_a advantage_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v all_o act_n and_o even_a indication_n of_o incontinence_n in_o clergyman_n to_o be_v so_o many_o rape_n and_o to_o indict_v they_o as_o such_o insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o assize_n or_o session_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o several_a clergyman_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o rape_n and_o a_o jury_n of_o layman_n impanel_v to_o try_v they_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o show_v overmuch_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o their_o verdict_n neither_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n then_o so_o remiss_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o not_o to_o have_v punish_v any_o one_o priest_n for_o incontinence_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o if_o i_o have_v my_o paper_n by_o i_o i_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o many_o incontinent_a clergyman_n punish_v and_o deprive_v by_o their_o ordinary_n within_o that_o time_n about_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o this_o preface_n be_v write_v dr._n weston_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o interest_n among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n for_o a_o single_a act_n of_o incontinence_n and_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v by_o john_n bale_n report_v to_o have_v deprive_v john_n lord_n abbot_n of_o colchester_n for_o a_o horrible_a act_n of_o incontinence_n indeed_o i_o know_v bale_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o liar_n that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n upon_o his_o credit_n however_o his_o testimony_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o against_o such_o another_o foul-mouthed_a writer_n as_o this_o e._n p._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ibid._n line_n 11._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o archbishop_n supply_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n etc._n etc._n turner_n never_o be_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a at_o canterbury_n but_z at_z chartham_z near_o canterbury_n he_o be_v say_v indeed_o afterward_o in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o to_o preach_v there_o three_o or_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n upon_o so_o many_o holiday_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o that_o city_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o or_o such_o preacher_n page_n 164._o in_o imo_fw-la the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n labour_v under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n the_o university_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o dutiful_a as_o to_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o mother_n page_n 183._o line_n 10._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la farrar_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o pontificalibus_fw-la indutus_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o be_v invest_v or_o attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a habit._n page_n 184._o med_n bishop_n farrar_n hear_v of_o great_a corruption_n among_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n young_a chanter_n after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n at_o carmarthen_n and_o young_a be_v at_o this_o time_n precentor_n of_o st._n david_n page_n 208._o line_n 13._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o to_o do_v his_o predecessor_n bonner_n the_o least_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o his_o mother_n servants_z and_o relation_n he_o continue_v bonner_n receiver_n one_o staunton_n in_o his_o place_n in_o this_o last_o case_n ridley_n can_v not_o give_v any_o evidence_n of_o kindness_n or_o unkindness_n for_o staunton_n hold_v his_o place_n of_o receiver_n by_o patent_n for_o life_n page_n 224._o med_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o greenwich_n the_o bishop_n gardener_n of_o winchester_n servants_z come_v and_o desire_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o may_v be_v swear_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v allow_v from_o this_o relation_n any_o reader_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n servant_n desire_v that_o themselves_o may_v be_v swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whereas_o in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o this_o matter_n be_v report_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o privy-counsellor_n may_v be_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n page_n 267._o line_n 21._o this_o scory_n bishop_n elect_v of_o rochester_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n scory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o to_o bishop_n bonner_n make_v a_o formal_a recantation_n and_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n however_o afterward_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v get_v beyond_o sea_n page_n 270._o line_n 17._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a dr._n john_n redman_n who_o die_v in_o 1551._o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o dr._n redman_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o call_v a_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o have_v all_o along_o live_v and_o then_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o have_v but_o little_a before_o join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n if_o because_o he_o have_v once_o hold_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n with_o equal_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n cranmer_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v call_v papist_n or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n as_o be_v relate_v page_n 157._o he_o therein_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o church_n
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
part_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v on_o his_o part._n for_o be_v now_o after_o some_o absence_n return_v to_o cambridg_n divers_a of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o before_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o long_o reason_v he_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o six_o then_o almost_o in_o every_o disputation_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a school_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v of_o many_o open_o defend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o the_o secretary_n when_o he_o come_v home_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o of_o many_o other_o beside_o afterwards_o this_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n court._n from_o a_o academic_a our_o doctor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o courtier_n he_o so_o prudent_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n but_o grow_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o nobility_n in_o general_a 375._o as_o the_o lord_n herbert_n collect_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v very_o much_o about_o he_o the_o king_n hold_v frequent_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o absent_a which_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o cranmer_n be_v mind_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o be_v then_o from_o hampton-court_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v let_v he_o go_v and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n grace_n let_v he_o not_o chap._n ii_o pole_n book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n 1530._o marriage_n about_o this_o time_n a_o book_n of_o reginald_n pole_n afterward_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o queen_n fall_v into_o dr._n cranmer_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n no_o not_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o bacatellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n but_o in_o likelihood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v some_o private_a discourse_n or_o letter_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o word_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o more_o private_a write_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v write_v wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o king_n live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o queen_n katherine_n twenty_o year_n the_o expiration_n of_o which_o fall_v in_o about_o that_o time_n what_o induce_v pole_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a for_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o depart_n abroad_o probably_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n command_n like_v as_o some_o year_n after_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o he_o have_v late_o assume_v which_o occasion_v pole_n four_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o some_o about_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v pole_n over_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n who_o be_v a_o person_n though_o then_o but_o young_a yet_o high_o value_v in_o the_o nation_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o great_a descent_n the_o book_n be_v soon_o deliver_v whether_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n it_o or_o the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o cranmer_n now_o the_o great_a court-divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v greedy_o peruse_v it_o send_v the_o content_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o earl_n be_v then_o absent_a from_o court_n the_o book_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o chief_o depend_v upon_o divinity_n proceed_v more_o on_o political_a principle_n than_o divine_a take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o as_o cranmer_n give_v it_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n first_o it_o pole_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o diversity_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v follow_v if_o the_o present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o another_o consummate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v reject_v his_o daughter_n who_o they_o take_v for_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o take_v another_o then_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n the_o queen_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o the_o princess_n his_o cousin_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n however_o averse_a at_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v be_v content_a in_o the_o king_n do_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o that_o however_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o england_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o french_a king_n aid_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a grudge_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o pole_n go_v on_o to_o review_v these_o reason_n and_o first_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o the_o king_n then_o take_v namely_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v the_o king_n part_n be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o furtherer_n or_o abetter_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n person_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disannul_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n title_n nor_o accuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n life_n as_o the_o book_n write_v on_o the_o king_n part_n do_v as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o matrimony_n shameful_a abominable_a bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n this_o seem_v a_o high_a compliment_n of_o pole_n indeed_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o king_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o habitual_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o something_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o civil_a affection_n and_o duty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o neither_o by_o learning_n nor_o preach_v will_v they_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a but_o as_o they_o have_v
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
passage_n of_o the_o christmas_n sermon_n have_v a_o cross_n strike_v through_o it_o ridley_n the_o prebendary_a be_v charge_v sept._n 22._o 1543_o that_o he_o preach_v at_o s._n stephens_n in_o the_o rogation_n week_n anno_fw-la reg._n 32._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o ordain_v as_o a_o godly_a mean_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o call_v they_o beggarly_a ceremony_n that_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la have_v be_v sing_v common_o in_o english_a at_o herne_n where_o the_o say_a mr._n doctor_n be_v vicar_n brook_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v that_o all_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n to_o give_v example_n to_o their_o household_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o the_o papist_n think_v a_o break_n of_o lent_n to_o allow_v this_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n whereas_o fish_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meet_a term_n he_o can_v give_v they_o thomas_n carden_n vicar_n of_o lime_n in_o a_o lenten-sermon_n anno_fw-la 1543_o say_v he_o suppose_v s._n katherine_n be_v rather_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v naught_o and_o that_o this_o term_n be_v naught_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o maker_n at_o easter_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o shall_v receive_v our_o housel_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o water_n be_v drum_z one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n make_v in_o christ's-church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v but_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o be_v mock_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v come_v to_o a_o lord_n and_o babble_n to_o he_o word_n he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o mock_v he_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o fool._n so_o thy_o prayer_n man_n not_o understand_v be_v but_o babble_v and_o for_o that_o before_o god_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o fool._n your_o psalmody_n and_o song_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o take_v with_o god_n if_o that_o you_o which_o do_v occupy_v yourselves_o therein_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thou_o that_o so_o babble_v do_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la accipies_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o vanum_fw-la and_o you_o do_v call_v on_o god_n vain_o when_o you_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o wherefore_o to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o latin_a it_o must_v be_v needful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n item_n that_o the_o material_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o ordain_v to_o content_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n nor_o that_o god_n require_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tolerate_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o men._n for_o as_o the_o father_n content_v his_o child_n with_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o hobby-horse_n not_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v delight_v the_o father_n but_o because_o the_o child_n rule_v by_o affection_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o deed_n so_o almighty_a god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o his_o weakness_n do_v tolerate_v material_a church_n gorgeous_o build_v and_o rich_o deck_v not_o because_o he_o require_v or_o be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n this_o drum_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cambridg_n man_n that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n transplant_v into_o his_o college_n at_o oxon_n and_o who_o suffer_v imprisonment_n there_o some_o time_n after_o with_o cox_n and_o frith_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o college_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o however_o drum_n afterward_o fall_v away_o into_o papistry_n lancaster_n parson_n of_o pluckley_n use_v not_o in_o the_o church-porch_n any_o hally_a water_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o parish_n use_v not_o to_o receive_v hally_a bread_n go_v on_o procession_n he_o use_v not_o to_o rehearse_v sancta_fw-la maria_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n name_n the_o curate_n of_o much_o mongam_fw-la go_v on_o procession_n refuse_v and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n sing_v nor_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o curate_n do_v presentment_n all_o these_o collection_n i_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v the_o particular_a matter_n in_o these_o time_n vent_v and_o toss_v about_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o trifle_a way_n of_o popish_a preach_v consist_v in_o ridiculous_a lie_a fable_n and_o story_n as_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o popish_a country_n and_o with_o how_o much_o more_o solidity_n truth_n and_o reason_n the_o sermon_n of_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o gospel_n be_v replenish_v we_o may_v observe_v here_o also_o how_o diligent_a our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a detection_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o regulation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o abp_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n before_o he_o in_o his_o consistory_n at_o croyden_n on_o trinity-sunday_n be_v twelve_o month_n where_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o instruct_v rebuke_v exhort_v they_o according_a as_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o ever_o man_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o article_n abovesaid_a he_o tell_v serles_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o favour_n of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o representative_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o idol_n that_o imago_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o one_o be_v the_o latin_a the_o other_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o gardener_n a_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v one_o but_o that_o a_o image_n not_o abuse_v with_o honour_n be_v a_o image_n and_o not_o a_o idol_n this_o say_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v so_o gall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n after_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o they_o lying_o report_v in_o canterbury_n that_o the_o abp_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v be_v even_o with_o gardiner_n or_o that_o gardener_n shall_v repent_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o whereas_o all_o that_o cranmer_n say_v be_v that_o the_o communication_n that_o gardiner_n have_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v repeat_v again_o at_o his_o grace_n come_v to_o canterbury_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o their_o church_n six_o preacher_n three_o of_o the_o old_a learning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o new_a now_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o he_o think_v that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o quietness_n in_o preacher_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o king_n grace_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o then_o also_o give_v they_o warn_v that_o none_o shall_v inveigh_v against_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o archbishop_n soon_o after_o this_o abp_n a_o great_a and_o black_a cloud_n hang_v over_o our_o archbishop_n head_n that_o threaten_v to_o break_v upon_o he_o in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o the_o archbishop_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o indeed_o they_o usual_o carry_v themselves_o disobliging_o enough_o to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n gardiner_n alias_o sandwich_n you_o and_o your_o company_n hold_v i_o short_a but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o as_o short_a they_o seem_v now_o to_o have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o and_o do_v give_v out_o that_o he_o require_v justice_n and_o other_o his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
cause_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v we_o may_v perceive_v how_o busy_a and_o diligent_a our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o redress_v abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o true_a state_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n by_o procure_v a_o royal_a visitation_n over_o england_n for_o inspection_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n by_o get_v a_o book_n of_o plain_a homily_n to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o compose_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n and_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o english_a upon_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a furnish_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o encourage_v preacher_n and_o suchlike_a mean_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v particular_o know_v in_o what_o forwardness_n the_o abp_n have_v already_o put_v religion_n take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n hitherto_o i_o recommend_v to_o your_o read_v his_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o show_v out_o of_o what_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n be_v now_o emerge_v brief_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o counterfeit_n religion_n he_o mean_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o bead_n of_o lady-psalters_a and_o rosary_n of_o fifteen_o oh_o of_o s._n bernard_n verse_n of_o s._n agathe_n letter_n of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a of_o station_n and_o jubilee_n of_o feign_a relic_n or_o hallow_a bead_n bell_n bread_n water_n psalm_n candle_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o of_o superstitious_a fast_n of_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o pardon_n with_o suchlike_a merchandise_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v make_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o vain_a invention_n unfruitful_a ceremony_n and_o ungodly_a law_n decree_n and_o conceit_n of_o rome_n wherein_o such_o be_v advance_v that_o nothing_o be_v think_v comparable_a in_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n must_v give_v place_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o partly_o be_v leave_v off_o and_o less_o esteem_v that_o the_o say_v law_n decree_n and_o council_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v more_o due_o keep_v and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n through_o ignorance_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o godly_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holiness_n more_o perfect_a service_n and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n ever_o superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honour_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o than_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v god_n commandment_n for_o man_n commandment_n and_o man_n commandment_n for_o god_n commandment_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o be_v all_o confuse_a that_o scant_o well-learned_a man_n and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v know_v and_o dare_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o separate_v or_o sever_v god_n commandment_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o men._n whereupon_o do_v grow_v such_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n vain_a religion_n overthwart_a judgement_n great_a contention_n with_o all_o ungodly_a live_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a 321._o september_n the_o 5_o the_o be_v sunday_n nicolas_n ridley_n d._n d._n prebend_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_z henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assist_v by_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o sidon_n in_o the_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o may_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v consecrate_a according_o to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o holy_a chrism_n as_o well_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n present_v among_o other_o john_n whytwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n rich._n tayler_n m._n a._n nic._n bullingham_n gregory_n tod_n and_o tho._n bernard_n his_o chaplain_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezelled_a new_a opinion_n broach_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n go_v forward_o under_o such_o a_o king_n profane_v and_o such_o a_o archbishop_n so_o there_o want_v not_o for_o evil_n accompany_v it_o as_o there_o do_v common_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o profaneness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o giving_z occasion_n thereunto_o sacred_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o great_o profane_v and_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v before_o by_o ill_a custom_n for_o in_o many_o church_n cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o london_n many_o fray_n quarrel_n riot_n bloodsheddings_a be_v commit_v they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o and_o through_o church_n and_o shoot_v off_o hand-gun_n make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o common-prayer_n like_o a_o stable_a or_o common_a inn_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n or_o sink_n of_o all_o unchristiness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o king_n set_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o conjecture_v for_o the_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o great_a number_n use_v the_o say_v evil_a demeanour_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_a therein_o forbid_v any_o such_o quarrel_a shoot_a or_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o or_o through_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v irreverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o reform_v the_o place_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n shall_v remain_v unreformed_a beside_o the_o profanation_n of_o church_n there_o prevail_v now_o another_o evil_n relate_v also_o to_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o these_o sacred_a place_n be_v spoil_v embezelled_a embezelled_a and_o make_v away_o partly_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o parishioner_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o imagine_v will_v ever_o long_o be_v do_v by_o other_o viz._n rob_v the_o church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v a_o ill-will_a to_o the_o reformation_n may_v give_v out_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o become_v more_o or_o less_o practise_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o to_o sell_v or_o take_v away_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o this_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n upon_o the_o information_n and_o complaint_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o in_o who_o diocese_n especial_o this_o sacrilege_n prevail_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n regist._n whereas_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parochian_o of_o divers_a parish_n do_v alienate_v and_o sell_v away_o their_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v alienate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o either_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o be_v at_o first_o give_v or_o to_o some_o other_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o will_v and_o require_v you_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o to_o give_v strait_a charge_n and_o commandment_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n to_o every_o parish-church_n within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n sell_v give_v or_o otherwise_o alienate_v any_o bell_n or_o other_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n belong_v unto_o their_o parish-church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o
appear_v there_o before_o the_o archbishop_n regist._n where_o john_n whitwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n and_o thomas_n langley_n both_o priest_n and_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n exhibit_v a_o schedule_n of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n against_o the_o say_a assheton_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o abjuration_n which_o he_o make_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n before_o you_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n commissary_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o excellent_a prince_n recantation_n edward_z vi_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o john_n assheton_n priest_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n freewill_n voluntary_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n declare_v by_o a_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o especial_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v see_v and_o live_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v 3._o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o holy_a power_n by_o the_o testament_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_v john_n assheton_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o 1._o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o godhead_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a in_o power_n and_o may_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o holy_a nature_n eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o redemption_n be_v very_a god_n become_v man._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o dispose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n and_o power_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v full_a redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o he_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o archbishop_n exhibit_v it_o for_o his_o act_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o gospel_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n and_o whatsoever_o penance_n the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o still_o to_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o must_v add_v other_o that_o now_o also_o spread_v themselves_o as_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a of_o which_o error_n one_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n butcher_n recant_v the_o year_n follow_v viz._n 1549_o may_v 11._o have_v be_v then_o convent_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n i_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n bocher_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n and_o free_a will_n voluntary_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a because_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_a michael_n thombe_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o such_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o by_o this_o submission_n and_o penance_n do_v thombe_n escape_v but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n more_o obstinate_a come_v to_o a_o sad_a end_n and_o be_v burn_v namely_o joan_n bocher_n or_o joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n her_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n draw_v up_o against_o she_o in_o the_o abp_n register_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v belly_n but_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v sinful_o get_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v flesh._n this_o she_o stand_v perverse_o in_o so_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o excommunicate_v she_o judicial_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v by_o he_o april_n 1549_o in_o s._n mary_n chapel_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n sir_n thomas_n smith_n william_n cook_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n hugh_n latimer_n richard_n lyell_n ll._n d._n the_o king_n commissioner_n assist_v she_o be_v commit_v afterward_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o certify_v so_o to_o be_v by_o a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o be_v a_o seven-night_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a his_o house_n and_o every_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n come_v and_o reason_v with_o she_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v save_v she_o from_o the_o fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v do_v i_o will_v here_o produce_v latimer_n censure_n of_o she_o she_o who_o well_o know_v her_o case_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v upon_o she_o she_o will_v say_v say_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a man_n nor_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o she_o shall_v believe_v so_o her_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v she_o penetrate_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o this_o foolish_a woman_n deny_v the_o common_a creed_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n a_o dutch_a man_n a_o arian_n name_v george_n van_fw-mi paris_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o joan_n namely_o paris_n that_o of_o burn_a to_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o but_o though_o i_o make_v some_o anticipation_n in_o my_o history_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v these_o heresy_n here_o together_o that_o start_v up_o or_o rather_o show_v themselves_o more_o visible_o in_o this_o reign_n chap._n ix_o the_o archbishop_n visit_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o divers_a place_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n diocese_n wherein_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o eighty_o six_o article_n whereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o archbishop_n conscientious_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o superstition_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v the_o clergy_n to_o learning_n
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
but_o that_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o such_o other_o like_o warm_a dispute_n there_o be_v about_o scripture_n there_o be_v likewise_o such_o assembly_n now_o in_o kent_n these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o two_o of_o the_o company_n be_v therefore_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o order_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n viz._n to_o sir_n george_n norton_n sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o council_n those_o person_n that_o be_v assemble_v for_o scripture_n matter_n in_o bocking_n nine_o of_o they_o be_v name_v be_v cowherd_n clothier_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a people_n the_o like_a order_n be_v send_v to_o sir_n edward_n wotton_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n to_o apprehend_v other_o of_o they_o seven_z whereof_o be_v name_v live_v in_o kent_n february_n 3_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o meeting_n at_o bocking_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v for_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n for_o above_o two_o year_n and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v upon_o very_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a purpose_n with_o divers_a other_o evil_a opinion_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n whereupon_o five_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o recognizance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o forty_o pound_n each_o man._n the_o condition_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o ordinary_n for_o resolution_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n xxii_o foreigner_n allow_v church_n a_o lasco_n here_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o abp_n episcopal_a piety_n in_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o foreigner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o native_a english_a for_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o realm_n french_a dutch_a italian_n spaniard_n who_o abode_n here_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n some_o for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o some_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v secret_a spy_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o be_v such_o as_o flee_v over_o hither_o to_o escape_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o violent_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o prelate_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o form_v these_o stranger_n into_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v they_o convenient_a church_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o set_v preacher_n of_o their_o own_o over_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n cecyl_n and_o cheke_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o pious_a design_n and_o further_a it_o at_o court_n with_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o this_o they_o do_v both_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o christian_a policy_n too_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o disperse_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o foreign_a part_n that_o when_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o tincture_n of_o religion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o countryman_n lasco_n john_n a-lasco_a polander_n first_o pastor_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o england_n regn._fw-la edw._n 6._o be_v arrive_v at_o embden_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n relate_v all_o passage_n that_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o particular_o of_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n desire_v he_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o cecyl_n cecyl_n his_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o april_n 1549_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n and_o withal_o acquaint_v he_o in_o what_o a_o ticklish_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v that_o they_o certain_o expect_v the_o cross_n there_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o invocation_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v overcome_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o for_o their_o trial._n they_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n without_o cause_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o head_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o wish_v they_o harm_n than_o a_o mother_n can_v she_o own_o infant_n or_o any_o one_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o he_o permit_v nothing_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o for_o their_o welfare_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o do_v expect_v with_o all_o toleration_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a manner_n do_v a_o lasco_n write_v to_o cecyl_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o make_v a_o very_a great_a impression_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n of_o they_o both_o and_o cause_v they_o vigorous_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o protector_n to_o provide_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o he_o and_o his_o congregation_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o soon_o after_o his_o whole_a letter_n in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n as_o some_o memorial_n of_o he_o l._n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n king_n latimer_n also_o make_v way_n for_o his_o reception_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o k._n edward_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n proper_a for_o that_o audience_n namely_o how_o much_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o realm_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o pious_a exile_n as_o he_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v here_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o nobleman_n in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v go_v his_o way_n again_o if_o it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o entertainment_n the_o more_o pity_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o man_n as_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o realm_n shall_v prosper_v in_o receive_v they_o 1549._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o say_v christ._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v this_o congregation_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o church_n viz._n st._n augustins_n college_n but_o great_a contest_v happen_v among_o they_o about_o their_o church_n yield_v they_o for_o their_o religious_a worship_n this_o p._n martyr_n take_v notice_n of_o with_o grief_n to_o bucer_n and_o add_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o implacable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o privy-council_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o superintendent_n yet_o privilege_n a_o lasco_n with_o his_o stranger_n be_v settle_v at_o london_n and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o a_o stir_a man_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o have_v plant_v themselves_o chief_o in_o s._n katherine_n and_o in_o great_a and_o little_a southwark_n here_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o their_o respective_a parish_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1552_o some_o of_o these_o stranger_n inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o southwark_n be_v again_o trouble_v by_o their_o churchwarden_n and_o threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n unless_o they_o will_v come_v to_o church_n whereupon_o their_o superintendent_n a_o lasco_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o then_o be_v goodrig_n bishop_n of_o
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o gardener_n and_o his_o companion_n bring_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o error_n after_o this_o defence_n follow_v another_o by_o the_o same_o author_n print_v in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o zurick_n against_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n rich._n smith_n smith_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastic_a vow_n which_o he_o write_v at_o louvain_n against_o martyr_n for_o when_o martyr_n have_v read_v at_o oxford_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o of_o virginity_n and_o matrimony_n the_o note_n of_o which_o readins_n smith_n have_v very_o diligent_o take_v be_v constant_o present_a at_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o compose_v two_o book_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o malicious_a of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o vow_n design_v thereby_o to_o confute_v martyr_n argument_n which_o he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o vindicate_v in_o this_o book_n he_o not_o only_o answer_v smith_n argument_n but_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o upon_o that_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a undertake_n and_o prove_v cause_n of_o mirth_n that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fellow_n as_o smith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o once_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n which_o occasion_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o laur._n humphrey_n haud_fw-la satis_fw-la affabrè_fw-la tractans_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la smithus_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la caelibe_n composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dúmque_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la dum_fw-la vota_fw-la monastica_fw-la laudat_fw-la stuprat_fw-la sacra_fw-la notans_fw-la foedera_fw-la conjugii_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n new_a bishop_n death_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n lose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o he_o much_o value_v and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o it_o his_o violent_a death_n exceed_o grieve_v the_o good_a archbishop_n both_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a let_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o further_a the_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o beget_v in_o he_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n mss._n there_o be_v a_o woman_n somewhat_o before_o the_o last_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n wife_n of_o one_o woocock_n of_o pool_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o follow_v she_o which_o sound_v these_o word_n always_o in_o her_o ear_n he_o who_o the_o king_n do_v best_a trust_v shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o work_v treason_n against_o he_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n report_v this_o sir_n william_n barkley_n who_o marry_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n winchester_n daughter_n send_v she_o up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o council_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n she_o be_v not_o long_o there_o but_o without_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o concern_v he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o king_n most_o trust_v be_v send_v home_o again_o with_o her_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n and_o after_o her_o come_n home_o she_o be_v more_o busy_a in_o that_o talk_n than_o before_o so_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o market-town_n call_v wimborn_n four_o mile_n from_o pool_n where_o she_o report_v that_o the_o voice_n continue_v follow_v she_o as_o before_o this_o look_v by_o the_o circumstance_n like_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o popish_a priest_n accustom_v to_o deal_v in_o such_o fraud_n to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n which_o somerset_n enemy_n be_v now_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n thereabouts_o do_v seem_v to_o think_v for_o there_o be_v two_o merchant_n of_o pool_n that_o hear_v she_o and_o take_v a_o note_n of_o her_o word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hancock_n minister_n of_o pool_n who_o be_v know_v to_o the_o duke_n counsel_v he_o to_o certify_v my_o lord_n of_o she_o which_o hancock_n according_o do_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n where_o the_o duke_n then_o be_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v who_o the_o king_n do_v best_a trust_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n do_v think_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v best_a trust_v and_o that_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v in_o the_o like_a trouble_n again_o then_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o hancock_n he_o say_v to_o he_o suspect_v the_o plot_n ah_o sirrah_n this_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o councillor_n and_o i_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o the_o council_n also_o he_o ask_v hancock_n before_o who_o of_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v bring_v who_o reply_v he_o know_v not_o certain_a but_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o duke_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o answer_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n because_o his_o son-in-law_n sir_n w._n barkley_n send_v she_o up_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v three_o week_n before_o his_o last_o apprehension_n this_o i_o extract_v out_o of_o mr._n hancock_n own_o narration_n of_o himself_o and_o and_o his_o trouble_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o windsor-castle_n have_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o they_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o mean_v the_o king_n which_o by_o the_o sequel_n prove_v too_o true_a for_o that_o good_a godly_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a duke_n indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n plot._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a when_o in_o october_n 1549._o the_o duke_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o confidence_n that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o new_a apparel_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v out_o think_v very_o to_o have_v come_v abroad_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n but_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v he_o write_v a_o expostulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n within_o a_o month_n after_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o stow_n write_v the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o duke_n duke_n upon_o his_o second_o apprehension_n and_o trial_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o as_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n thereof_o because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n but_o i_o do_v observe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o print_v in_o his_o book_n namely_o the_o ten_o which_o run_v thus_o also_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o you_o have_v divers_a and_o many_o time_n both_o open_o and_o private_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o dearth_n of_o thing_n whereby_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o do_v reform_v thing_n themselves_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o he_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o debauch_n and_o excess_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v make_v by_o bp_o gardiner_z be_v his_o very_a hand_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v so_o that_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v private_o deal_v with_o and_o consult_v be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o assist_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o direful_a plot_n against_o the_o duke_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o outward_a friendship_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n in_o letter_n with_o the_o say_a duke_n but_o gardiner_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o good_a manager_n of_o accusation_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v off_o one_o
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
pressure_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o so_o he_o attempt_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o get_v liberty_n from_o she_o free_o to_o open_v to_o she_o his_o mind_n about_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n hope_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v plain_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v her_o father_n and_o brother_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n studious_o conceal_v from_o she_o she_o may_v be_v better_o incline_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o indeed_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o reform_v thing_n but_o only_o in_o her_o majesty_n but_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n consider_v what_o place_n he_o once_o bear_v and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o all_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o queen_n his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o her_o leave_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v it_o chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o pack_v or_o so_o compliant_a that_o six_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n public_o own_a k._n edward_n reformation_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exon_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n young_a chanter_n of_o s._n david_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n elmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o cheiny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n which_o last_o own_v the_o presence_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n the_o queen_n command_v this_o convocation_n to_o hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o six_o for_o young_a go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o abundance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o fox_n there_o be_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o convocation_n which_o philpot_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n write_v and_o have_v it_o print_v which_o he_o own_v at_o one_o of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v extant_a in_o fox_n monument_n but_o because_o both_o fox_n and_o bishop_n burnet_n be_v brief_a concern_v the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n open_v therein_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a and_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n harpsfield_n begin_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n to_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o finish_v those_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n advise_v those_o of_o the_o low_a to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n and_o they_o choose_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n who_o by_o pâ—_n dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o wymbes_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v present_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n weston_n make_v his_o gratulatory_a oration_n to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o which_o sermon_n and_o four_o oration_n be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o december_n 1553._o by_o cawood_n harpsfield_n text_n be_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n i._o how_o well_o paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n ii_o how_o ill_o the_o pastor_n of_o late_o regard_v each_o iii_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n under_o the_o first_o head_n he_o show_v how_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n by_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o pest_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a liâ—e_z flattery_n avarice_n and_o vainglory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n and_o second_o as_o he_o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v his_o flock_n from_o wolf_n and_o in_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o he_o provide_v â—it_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o head_n in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n show_v how_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n before-said_a that_o they_o be_v belly-god_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o junketing_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o carcase_n that_o they_o be_v unchaste_a take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n some_o that_o have_v live_v threescore_o year_n single_a that_o they_o be_v flatterer_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o courtier_n covetous_a also_o keep_v no_o hospitality_n vainglorious_a vaunt_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o hierom_n augustin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o shop_n endue_v with_o no_o liberal_a discipline_n not_o so_o much_o as_o grammar_n will_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o rail_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n no_o vice_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o flock_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o how_o do_v they_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n cobbler_n dyer_n weaver_n fuller_n barber_n apothecary_n beggar_n jester_n fit_a for_o the_o plow-tail_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v prepare_v vigorous_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o popery_n again_o the_o tower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fleet_n and_o marshalsea_n tower_n be_v crowd_v with_o prisoner_n all_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o favour_v religion_n or_o that_o make_v any_o whisper_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o q._n iane_n business_n be_v take_v up_o and_o commit_v the_o tower_n be_v so_o full_a our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n and_o bradford_n be_v all_o thrust_v together_o into_o one_o chamber_n which_o however_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o establish_v one_o another_o there_o they_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o study_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v favour_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o after_o all_o they_o can_v find_v no_o presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o find_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v none_o other_o nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o do_v again_o as_o latimer_n one_o of_o the_o four_o relate_v in_o his_o protestation_n give_v to_o weston_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n the_o queen_n out_o of_o that_o great_a opinion_n she_o have_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n pole_n either_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o archbishop_n in_o cranmer_n room_n send_v letter_n to_o he_o one_o date_v from_o london_n october_n 28._o write_v in_o latin_a convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n court_n probable_o bring_v thither_o by_o commendone_v who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o court_n a_o private_a agent_n unto_o she_o and_o another_o dated_n january_n 28._o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n stay_v for_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o this_o stay_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o her_o letter_n to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a by_o his_o messenger_n thomas_n goldwel_n who_o be_v once_o if_o i_o
uppermost_a for_o many_o of_o both_o persuasion_n papist_n as_o well_n as_o protestant_n have_v take_v wife_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o a_o law_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n but_o will_v now_o no_o long_o be_v endure_v and_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v against_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v when_o they_o receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o queen_n send_v a_o letter_n and_o instruction_n date_a march_v 4_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o deprive_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n and_o to_o amove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n ecclesiastical_a and_o beside_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o choose_v rather_o to_o style_v they_o but_o to_o divorce_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o that_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v open_o promise_v to_o abstain_v these_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o their_o former_a ministration_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v in_o before_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o benefice_n they_o be_v out_v of_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n according_a to_o these_o instruction_n of_o the_o queen_n a_o sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v among_o the_o clergy_n some_o thousand_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o live_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o good_a expedient_a it_o prove_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o sober_a clergy_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_n turn_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v some_o prospect_n of_o these_o transaction_n with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v do_v with_o some_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o appear_v of_o those_o priest_n benefice_v in_o london_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jurisdiction_n there_o nine_o be_v cite_v by_o a_o citation_n march_v 7_o that_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n letter_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n sede_n cant._n tunc_fw-la vacant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o say_a citation_n to_o appear_v in_o bow-church_n london_n before_o henry_n harvey_n ll._n d._n vicar-general_a for_o be_v marry_v men._n these_o person_n thus_o cite_v be_v these_o john_n joseph_n rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o le_fw-fr bow_o stephen_n green_n rector_n of_o s._n diony_n back-church_n laurence_n saunders_n rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all-hallows_n in_o bredstreet_n peter_n alexander_n rector_n of_o all-hallows_n lumbardstreet_n christopher_n ashburn_n rector_n of_o s._n michael_n crooked-lane_n thomas_n mountain_n rector_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o riolane_n john_n turnor_n rector_n of_o s._n leonard_n in_o east-cheap_a richard_n marsh_n rector_n of_o s._n pancras_n john_n eliot_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n leonard_n east-cheap_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o tenor_n wherein_o the_o citation_n run_v viz._n that_o since_o it_o be_v alas_o notorious_o manifest_a cant._n quod_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o pede_fw-la huius_fw-la edicti_fw-la specificantur_fw-la contra_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o laudabiles_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la generatim_fw-la observatas_fw-la &_o usitatas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la sese_fw-la praetextu_fw-la foederis_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la cum_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la foeminis_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr conjunxerint_fw-la sub_fw-la falsa_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la appellatione_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la publicè_fw-la cohabitaverint_fw-la &_o impudicè_fw-la vixerint_fw-la in_fw-la voti_fw-la svi_fw-la alias_o emissi_fw-la violationem_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exemplum_fw-la longè_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la ferendum_fw-la unde_fw-la pro_fw-la officii_fw-la nostri_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la scelerum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la eliminatione_fw-la penitus_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juxta_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la monitionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la continentiam_fw-la procedere_fw-la volentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o citation_n be_v return_v by_o the_o apparitor_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v and_o personal_o cite_v richard_n marsh_n and_o john_n turnor_n and_o that_o he_o affix_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o church_n door_n belong_v to_o the_o respective_a rector_n on_o march_n 8._o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o apparitor_n meet_v with_o no_o more_o of_o they_o some_o be_v flee_v and_o some_o in_o prison_n and_o some_o already_o violent_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o go_v on_o march_v 16._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n marsh_n and_o turnor_n make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v true_a answer_n to_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o what_o those_o interrogatory_n be_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o by_o and_o by_o these_o person_n confess_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o religious_a vow_n and_o after_o holy_a order_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n hereupon_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o prohibit_v they_o to_o officiate_v and_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o on_o monday_n follow_v to_o appear_v again_o to_o receive_v further_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n divorce_n etc._n etc._n john_n eliot_n schoolmaster_n it_o seem_v submit_v to_o penance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o present_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o school_n but_o enjoin_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o scholar_n matin_n psalter_n or_o the_o like_a in_o english_a but_o in_o latin_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v the_o rest_n that_o appear_v not_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o on_o monday_n follow_v by_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n the_o interrogatory_n minister_v unto_o these_o man_n clergy_n and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o other_o marry_a priest_n be_v these_o i._o a_o fuit_fw-la religiosus_fw-la cujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la monasterio_n sive_fw-la domo_fw-la ii_o a_o fuit_fw-la promotus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la dum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o monasterio_n iii_o in_o quo_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o a_o ministravit_fw-la in_o altaris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la annis_fw-la iv._o a_o citra_fw-la professionem_fw-la regularem_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la se_fw-la mulieri_fw-la sub_fw-la appellatione_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la v._o cum_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la solemnizatio_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la vi_o quam_fw-la duxit_fw-la eratne_n soluta_fw-la a_o vidua_fw-la vii_o an_fw-mi cohabitavit_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la domo_fw-la ut_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la viii_o a_o prolem_a vel_fw-la proles_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la sustentaverit_fw-la necne_fw-la ix_o a_o post_n &_o citra_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la solemnizationem_fw-la assecutus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la beneficium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la habens_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la annis_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la x._o a_o officium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la post_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la assertum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la contractum_fw-la in_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuit_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la &_o sacramentalibus_fw-la ministrandis_fw-la se_fw-la ingessit_fw-la xi_o an_fw-mi praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la according_a to_o these_o article_n the_o confession_n of_o marsh_n turnor_n and_o eliot_n be_v register_v at_o large_a on_o monday_n march_v 19_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o marsh_n and_o turnor_n 1._o of_o deprivation_n from_o their_o benefice_n 2._o of_o suspension_n from_o their_o priestly_a function_n 3._o of_o inhibition_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 4._o of_o null_v and_o void_v the_o pretend_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o 5._o of_o declaration_n of_o further_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o march_v 20_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v next_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o john_n turnor_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o do_v penance_n on_o may_n 14_o 1554_o in_o his_o late_a parish-church_n of_o east-cheap_a by_o hold_v a_o burn_a wax_n taper_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n open_o and_o distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v confession_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o my_o sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a heart_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n
be_v jewel_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o one_o gilbert_n mounson_n who_o also_o at_o ridley_n request_n be_v grant_v he_o cranmer_n require_v at_o the_o commissioner_n hand_n demand_n more_o time_n to_o have_v these_o weighty_a matter_n more_o diligent_o scan_v and_o examine_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o will_v take_v up_o many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v he_o require_v also_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v oppose_v as_o well_o as_o respond_v that_o they_o may_v produce_v their_o proof_n before_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o be_v answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o demand_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o which_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o council_n for_o indeed_o as_o cranmer_n plain_o apprehend_v the_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o look_v impartial_o into_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o show_n for_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v before_o take_v up_o of_o condemn_v they_o all_o three_o the_o same_o week_n on_o thursday_n harpsfield_n dispute_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n again_o cranmer_n be_v call_v forth_o for_o one_o by_o dr._n weston_n where_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o weston_n oppose_v harpsfield_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v harpsfield_n question_n but_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o judge_n cranmer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v especial_o because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church_n he_o appoint_v such_o judge_n as_o have_v corrupt_o judge_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o wonder_v also_o he_o say_v why_o weston_n attribute_v so_o little_a to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n see_v scripture_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o to_o his_o opinion_n of_o these_o question_n he_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o school_n have_v speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o have_v prefaced_a all_o this_o he_o begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o harpsfield_n by_o ask_v he_o some_o question_n as_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o determination_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n form_n figure_n and_o suchlike_a property_n of_o body_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a decline_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o harpsfield_n say_v they_o be_v vain_a question_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o spend_v time_n about_o and_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v there_o cranmer_z to_o that_o say_v he_o will_v be_v best_o content_v with_o that_o answer_n if_o their_o appoint_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n have_v not_o drive_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v inquire_v for_o disputation-sake_n how_o they_o place_v he_o there_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v quantum_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v quantitativum_fw-la and_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la and_o some_o deny_v it_o dr._n weston_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v corpus_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la a_o very_a grave_a decision_n of_o the_o point_n then_o cranmer_n ask_v whether_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o how_o long_a christ_n tarry_v in_o the_o eater_n harpsfield_n say_v they_o be_v curious_a question_n unmeet_a to_o be_v ask_v cranmer_z reply_v he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o schoolman_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v most_o use_v then_o he_o ask_v how_o far_o he_o go_v into_o the_o body_n and_o how_o long_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n with_o these_o question_v cranmer_n puzzle_v they_o most_o heavy_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o answer_v there_o will_v follow_v absurdity_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o conclusion_n dr._n weston_n give_v he_o this_o compliment_n that_o his_o wonderful_a gentle_a behaviour_n and_o modesty_n be_v worthy_a much_o commendation_n give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n at_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n put_v off_o their_o cap_n disputation_n on_o wednesday_n as_o soon_o as_o latimer_n who_o come_v up_o last_o have_v end_v his_o disputation_n the_o papist_n cry_v victoria_n applaud_v themselves_o loud_o as_o though_o they_o have_v vindicate_v their_o cause_n most_o strenuous_o and_o satisfactory_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o two_o fellow_n and_o so_o weston_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n though_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o consider_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n impartial_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o such_o matter_n allow_v for_o all_o the_o hissing_n and_o noise_n confuse_a talk_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o very_a reverend_n and_o good_a men._n whereof_o ridley_n say_v dispute_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o disputation_n that_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o life_n see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n carry_v more_o vain_o and_o tumultuous_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v find_v among_o english_a man_n any_o person_n honour_v with_o degree_n in_o learning_n that_o willing_o can_v allow_v of_o such_o vanity_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o stage_n than_o the_o school_n he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o study_v at_o paris_n he_o remember_v what_o clamour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sorbon_n where_o popery_n chief_o reign_v but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o thrasonical_a ostentation_n whence_o he_o conclude_v very_o true_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n in_o this_o conference_n and_o for_o nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n disputation_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o this_o dispute_n wherein_o these_o three_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o gallant_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o well_o and_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n in_o prison_n elsewhere_o at_o this_o time_n for_o christ_n sake_n write_v they_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o enjoy_v continual_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o god_n be_v praise_v again_o for_o this_o your_o most_o excellent_a promotion_n disputation_n which_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o at_o this_o present_a that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n record_n and_o witness_n england_n have_v have_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a bishop_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o christ_n ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la inclusive_a once_o again_o i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o in_o christ_n for_o your_o most_o happy_a onset_n most_o valiant_a proceed_v most_o constant_a suffering_n of_o all_o such_o infamy_n hissing_n clap_n taunt_n open_a rebuke_n loss_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n cause_n truth_n and_o glory_n i_o can_v utter_v with_o pen_n how_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o you_o three_o such_o captain_n in_o the_o forward_a under_o christ_n cross_n banner_n or_o standard_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o skirmish_n when_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n strong_a hold_n be_v besiege_v but_o all_o his_o chief_a castle_n ordain_v for_o our_o safeguard_v be_v traitorous_o impugn_a this_o your_o enterprise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o earth_n be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o nobility_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n in_o worldly_a warfare_n for_o god_n sake_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n own_o sweet_a school_n heaven_n be_v all_o and_o whole_o of_o our_o side_n therefore_o gaudete_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la gaudete_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
they_o either_o by_o writit_v or_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o unless_o by_o john_n bradford_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o a_o ms._n which_o contain_v divers_a piece_n of_o that_o good_a man._n this_o remarkable_a declaration_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiv_o this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o public_a challenge_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n reformation_n the_o former_a the_o last_o year_n by_o cranmer_n the_o latter_a now_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o month_n thus_o in_o prison_n their_o live_n house_n and_o possession_n good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o they_o make_v such_o another_o address_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o and_o the_o parliament_n therein_o undertake_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n before_o they_o or_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o heretic_n nor_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n though_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o public_a challenge_n they_o make_v this_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n act_n 1348._o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o prisoner_n exile_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o close_a confinement_n here_o in_o england_n unto_o the_o exile_n that_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v their_o flight_n into_o foreign_a country_n from_o these_o storm_n at_o home_n these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o though_o great_a watch_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o prohibition_n give_v out_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v private_o attempt_v to_o transport_v themselves_o yet_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o divers_a master_n of_o small_a vessel_n at_o lee_n in_o essex_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n in_o those_o part_n they_o safe_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o exile_n and_o take_v up_o their_o harbour_n as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v little_a hospitality_n in_o saxony_n and_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o lutheranism_n be_v profess_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o exile_n english_a be_v much_o hate_v by_o those_o of_o that_o profession_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o any_o english_a come_v among_o they_o for_o shelter_n they_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o when_o a_o grave_a pastor_n of_o saxony_n a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n 770._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v entertain_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n clamour_v against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a divine_n write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o namely_o 1555._o one_o joachim_n westphalus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o calvin_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n get_v these_o book_n print_v at_o frankford_n on_o purpose_n as_o martyr_v conjecture_v the_o more_o to_o spite_v the_o english_a and_o french_a church_n that_o abide_v now_o there_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o at_o wesel_n the_o english_a be_v under_o some_o trouble_n wesel_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v about_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o because_o of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o some_o point_n pontif._n but_o philip_n melancthon_n interpose_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o senate_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o some_o clamour_v against_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n say_v that_o their_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o friendly_a disputation_n and_o not_o explode_v by_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a exile_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o help_v not_o afflict_v and_o vex_v by_o any_o rough_a sentence_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v consider_v their_o sentiment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a confession_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rude_o throw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n sacramentary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n the_o exceed_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n against_o all_o other_o protestant_n only_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v farrago_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lutheranae_n this_o p._n martyr_n call_v valdè_fw-la insulsa_fw-la a_o very_a foolish_a book_n it_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeran_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v some_o out_o of_o bucer_n illyricus_n and_o joachim_n westphalus_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o insert_v divers_a letter_n sometime_o write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n but_o a_o lasco_n they_o do_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n add_v under_o this_o title_n quod_fw-la christi_fw-la corqus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la which_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o common-place_n de_fw-fr magistratus_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v put_v in_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n these_o saxon_a divine_v be_v exceed_o hot_a against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o style_v they_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n suermeros_fw-la sacramentiperdas_n about_o this_o time_n they_o be_v gather_v new_a vote_n against_o calvin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o attempt_v some_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o our_o exile_n receive_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o kindness_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n grant_v they_o as_o in_o strasburgh_n frankford_n embden_n doesburge_n basil_n zurick_n arrow_n geneva_n at_o zurick_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o one_o house_n with_o bullinger_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n and_o countenance_n show_v they_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o offer_v they_o by_o bullinger_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o sustain_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o people_n but_o they_o with_o thanks_o refuse_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a as_o may_v be_v theiremployment_n in_o these_o place_n some_o follow_v their_o study_n some_o teach_v school_n some_o write_v book_n some_o assist_v at_o the_o printing-presse_n and_o grow_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n at_o embden_n they_o â—aving_a get_v among_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n mean_n as_o be_v think_v a_o original_a copy_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o there_o with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o there_o they_o preserve_v the_o say_v original_a as_o a_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n here_o they_o print_v other_o good_a book_n in_o english_a and_o convey_v they_o into_o england_n at_o geneva_n a_o club_n of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o holy_a bible_n into_o english_a intend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o correctness_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o
seem_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o vstazades_n desire_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v publish_v this_o i_o ask_v say_v he_o for_o the_o guerdon_n of_o my_o time-service_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o the_o king_n ready_o grant_v think_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n shall_v all_o know_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o soon_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o vstazade_v put_v to_o death_n lord_n how_o it_o comfort_v not_o only_a simeon_n then_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_n bradford_n have_v tell_v this_o history_n improve_v it_o after_o this_o tenor._n this_o history_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o be_v mark_v as_o well_o of_o we_o as_o of_o all_o our_o popish_a gospeler_n which_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o vstazade_v have_v for_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n howsoever_o he_o frame_v his_o body_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o strait_o against_o such_o brethren_n as_o simeon_n do_v and_o then_o they_o the_o soon_o will_v play_v vstazade_n part._n which_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o rock_v they_o asleep_o by_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o companion_n as_o daily_o we_o do_v and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v feel_v of_o their_o smart_n and_o punishment_n of_o these_o outward_a complier_n with_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o ann_n hartipol_n mass._n that_o former_o harbour_v the_o lady_n ann_n ascue_n burn_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n she_o now_o go_v to_o mass_n pretend_v her_o conscience_n to_o be_v â—ound_v before_o god_n and_o that_o her_o conscience_n give_v her_o leave_n to_o go_v to_o who_o philpot_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n 247._o the_o people_n of_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o lady_n vane_n a_o pious_a lady_n mass._n and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o she_o propound_v to_o bradford_n three_o â—_z concern_v the_o mass_n be_v case_n of_o conscience_n what_o she_o be_v best_a to_o do_v whether_o to_o go_v to_o it_o or_o not_o he_o tell_v she_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o question_n will_v never_o be_v well_o see_v nor_o answer_v until_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o arise_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n true_a service_n to_o christ_n death_n passion_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o all_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o question_n arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v not_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o point_n may_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o bradford_n also_o write_v a_o little_a book_n on_o this_o argument_n entitle_v the_o hurt_a of_o the_o mass._n this_o book_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v their_o go_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o particular_o to_o mr._n shaleros_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o lancashire_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o one_o riddleston_n that_o have_v defile_v himself_o in_o this_o false_a service_n chap._n xvii_o 1555._o a_o bloody_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n a_o convocation_n the_o year_n 1555_o be_v a_o bloody_a year_n and_o many_o honest_a people_n burn_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v burn_v alive_a in_o all_o part_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v but_o shrink_v at_o the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o cruel_a execution_n instruction_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n justice_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o county_n in_o england_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o in_o every_o parish_n for_o person_n disaffect_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o in_o each_o parish_n be_v some_o appoint_v to_o be_v secret_a informer_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o such_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o safety_n the_o constable_n and_o four_o or_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n sort_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v authorize_v to_o take_v examination_n of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suspect_v how_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o absent_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o good_a bear_n or_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n the_o justice_n be_v also_o command_v by_o another_o order_n soon_o after_o to_o deliver_v such_o as_o lean_v to_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v by_o they_o travail_v with_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o may_v 27._o professor_n these_o order_n come_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o norfolk_n which_o as_o i_o extract_v from_o a_o manuscript_n relate_v the_o order_n send_v into_o that_o county_n be_v in_o these_o special_a article_n i._o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a distriction_n ii_o to_o assist_v such_o preacher_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o send_v abroad_o itinerary_a preacher_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v they_o reverent_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o travail_v sober_o with_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o open_a do_n shall_v appear_v not_o persuade_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o to_o use_v other_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a more_o roundly_o either_o by_o rebuke_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o to_o good_a behaviour_n or_o by_o imprison_v they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o do_n may_v deserve_v iii_o to_o lay_v special_a wait_n for_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o procurer_n of_o secret_a meeting_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n show_v good_a example_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o reform_v their_o servant_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v faulty_a iv._o to_o apprehend_v spreader_n of_o false_a and_o seditious_a rumour_n v._o to_o procure_v one_o or_o more_o in_o every_o parish_n secret_o instruct_v to_o give_v information_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n vi_o to_o charge_n the_o constable_n and_o four_o or_o more_o catholic_n inhabitant_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o give_v account_n of_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o suspect_a person_n meaning_n by_o these_o the_o poor_a professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o creep_v about_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n and_o the_o retainer_n of_o such_o person_n to_o observe_v hue_n and_o cry_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o watch_n in_o every_o parish_n vii_o to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o felon_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v viii_o to_o meet_v every_o month_n and_o confer_v about_o these_o matter_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o justice_n meeting_n together_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v every_o of_o the_o say_a order_n particular_o concern_v the_o five_o they_o resolve_v that_o these_o secret_a information_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a party_n shall_v be_v examine_v without_o knowledge_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v some_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n live_v in_o that_o county_n and_o be_v one_o of_o chief_a trust_n there_o for_o this_o earl_n have_v command_n in_o norfolk_n of_o queen_n mary_n army_n when_o she_o first_o lay_v her_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o prudence_n and_o conduct_n that_o other_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o come_v in_o this_o earl_n receive_v several_a information_n against_o minister_n and_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o severe_a usage_n the_o popish_a mass_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o prevail_v every_o where_o but_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
aless_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o title_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o this_o man_n the_o first_o tiding_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o upon_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n raise_v in_o scotland_n he_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n flee_v thence_o into_o england_n family_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o become_v know_v to_o and_o grow_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o scholar_n but_o after_o crumwel_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o take_v one_o fife_n with_o he_o go_v into_o saxony_n 308._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o great_a learning_n make_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipzig_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o i_o find_v this_o man_n at_o leipzig_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 1647_o hither_o this_o year_n melancthon_n send_v to_o he_o from_o worm_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o which_o the_o say_a aless_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1547_o he_o be_v the_o public_a moderator_n of_o divinity_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o leipzig_n or_o some_o other_o university_n dryander_n beside_o this_o aless_n there_o be_v four_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n foreigner_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o say_v melancthon_n be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o free_o entertain_v by_o our_o hospitable_a archbishop_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1548_o at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a upon_o the_o interim_n one_o of_o these_o be_v gualther_n another_o scot_n by_o nation_n a_o second_o be_v one_o name_v francis_n dryander_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o melancthon_n of_o long_a continuance_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v try_v and_o know_v inward_o and_o find_v he_o endow_v with_o excellent_a part_n well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n that_o he_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o controversy_n altogether_o free_a from_o all_o wild_a and_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o singular_a gravity_n of_o his_o manner_n after_o some_o few_o day_n knowledge_n of_o he_o motion_v withal_o to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o fitness_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o letter_n bring_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v dryander_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o that_o king_n 3._o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a useful_a person_n either_o in_o his_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oxon._n this_o recommendation_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o this_o man_n seem_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v send_v and_o place_v at_o oxon_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o all_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o go_v hence_o to_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n whence_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o one_o crispin_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxon_n therein_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n concern_v the_o coarse_a entertainment_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n give_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v against_o he_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la 1555._o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n menius_n the_o three_o be_v eusebius_n menius_n the_o son_n of_o justus_n menius_n which_o justus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o esteem_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o this_o eusebius_n his_o son_n 1._o melancthon_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v good_a preferment_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o poor_a country_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n desire_v he_o to_o cherish_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o right_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o island_n and_o that_o europe_n be_v now_o in_o a_o combustion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o peaceable_a harbour_n may_v be_v for_o learning_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o flock_v hither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o help_v the_o youth_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o since_o this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n and_o have_v read_v mathematics_n in_o one_o of_o their_o school_n he_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o science_n in_o our_o university_n jonas_n the_o four_o be_v justus_n jonas_n the_o son_n also_o of_o a_o great_a german_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o come_v to_o augsburgh_n upon_o a_o diet_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n melancthon_n agricola_n and_o georgius_n spalatinus_n be_v the_o other_o three_o 7._o the_o son_n come_v over_o with_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o melancthon_n as_o the_o other_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o especial_o his_o eloquence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_o frame_v to_o to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v what_o melancthon_n somewhere_o else_o do_v observe_v of_o his_o family_n namely_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n for_o oratory_n and_o civil_a prudence_n his_o father_n endow_v with_o such_o part_n as_o natural_o make_v he_o a_o orator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fluency_n of_o word_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o delivery_n and_o this_o felicity_n of_o nature_n he_o improve_v by_o a_o great_a accession_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o tell_v our_o justus_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o oratoria_fw-la familia_fw-la 1._o and_o such_o care_n do_v he_o take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n contain_v instruction_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n this_o man_n the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o give_v he_o harbour_n and_o admit_v he_o free_o into_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n insomuch_o that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o father_n entreat_v melancthon_n that_o he_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n show_v to_o his_o son_n among_o the_o discourse_n the_o communicative_a prelate_n hold_v with_o jonas_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o one_o happen_v concern_v a_o note_a question_n in_o divinity_n where_o launch_v out_o into_o free_a communication_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o impart_v to_o melancthon_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n request_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o according_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v it_o non_fw-la obscarae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o much_o shake_v the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o concutiet_fw-la durius_fw-la shall_v shake_v it_o yet_o more_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o conjecture_n because_o those_o governors_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o papal_a clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o confer_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a about_o whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n or_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o either_o of_o they_o have_v according_a to_o melancthon_n prediction_n sufficient_o shake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o
that_o posterity_n may_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o confession_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o augsburgh_n only_o that_o some_o few_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n deliver_v than_o be_v in_o that_o that_o ambiguity_n may_v not_o hereafter_o occasion_v new_a difference_n diceâ—e_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v best_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v ambiguous_a word_n before_o posterity_n as_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o if_o in_o germany_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o conclude_v earnest_o exhort_v our_o prelate_n to_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o in_o these_o his_o pious_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o he_o pursue_v his_o first_o letter_n with_o a_o second_o wherein_o he_o again_o reminded_a our_o reverend_a father_n of_o that_o caution_n letter_n viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o general_a term_n but_o express_v with_o all_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a which_o i_o suppose_v he_o say_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o suffer_v some_o difficult_a and_o controvert_v point_n to_o pass_v under_o dubious_a expression_n or_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o particular_a decisive_a sense_n and_o explanation_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o archbishop_n have_v desire_v his_o opinion_n this_o melancthon_n be_v against_o saying_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o love_v not_o labyrinth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v plain_a and_o unfolded_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o make_v such_o crafty_a decree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o thing_n ambiguous_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o sophistry_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o truth_n right_o propound_v and_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o thing_n be_v great_o invite_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v good_a mind_n and_o of_o this_o very_a judgement_n be_v peter_n martyr_n another_o great_a divine_a for_o when_o bucer_n sinlerâ—m_fw-la in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o strasburg_n have_v advise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o use_v more_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n urge_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o himself_o take_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n who_o i_o suspect_v strong_o to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o peace_n so_o long_o want_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n martyr_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o use_v for_o some_o time_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a more_o dilucid_a style_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o their_o gross_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v and_o their_o as_o gross_a interpretation_n too_o and_o because_o he_o find_v that_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o these_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v bucer_n to_o pursue_v his_o obscure_a phrase_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucer_n true_a sense_n however_o doubtful_a his_o expression_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v simâ—â—_n how_o exact_o martyr_v accord_v with_o melancthon_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o express_v thing_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n which_o the_o say_v melancthon_n think_v it_o high_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v inculcate_v when_o deliberation_n be_v have_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n fate_n he_o particular_o descend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n how_o the_o stoical_a dispute_n of_o that_o subject_a among_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v too_o rough_a and_o horrid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o discipline_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v occasion_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n advise_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n how_o to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n these_o his_o counsel_n he_o break_v also_o to_o john_n calvin_n 12â—_n the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o also_o high_o approve_v of_o his_o pious_a proposition_n the_o archbishop_n calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o great_a reformer_n have_v be_v lament_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v his_o eye_n i_o suppose_v herein_o upon_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n and_o like_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n he_o think_v no_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v use_v than_o for_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n school_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o profess_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n abp_n this_o calvin_n acknowledge_v be_v right_o and_o prudent_o advise_v by_o he_o applaud_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n from_o corruption_n but_o do_v so_o voluntary_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meeting_n and_o converse_n of_o divine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o cranmer_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o secure_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o french_a divine_a wish_v that_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o chief_a church_n will_v according_o meet_v and_o diligent_o discuss_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o among_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o that_o age_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v that_o church_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o human_a society_n be_v scarce_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o much_o less_o that_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o profess_a with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o do_v sincere_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n service_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n to_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o contribute_v some_o assistance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o reason_n lawful_a enough_o but_o much_o more_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o spare_v no_o labour_n no_o trouble_n to_o procure_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o divide_v may_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n in_o prosecute_n that_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n which_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o other_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o our_o archbishop_n have_v hint_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n that_o the_o business_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o good_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n attend_v it_o calvin_n not_o only_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o till_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n at_o least_o though_o it_o succeed_v
not_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o wish_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o guide_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o pious_a endeavour_n frustrate_v but_o the_o trouble_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o frustrate_v this_o excellent_a purpose_n which_o for_o two_o year_n he_o have_v be_v labour_v to_o bring_v to_o some_o good_a issue_n his_o next_o resolution_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o this_o matter_n church_n since_o he_o can_v not_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o assemble_v together_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o purpose_n he_o have_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o calvin_n 125._o for_o which_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o that_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v hope_v for_o which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v viz._n that_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o divers_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n exhortation_n may_v meet_v together_o and_o publish_v to_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n he_o do_v extreme_o commend_v that_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n lest_o thing_n remain_v any_o long_o in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n or_o not_o so_o right_o and_o due_o compose_v and_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o waver_a and_o then_o quicken_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v his_o part_n chief_o to_o do_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v well_o what_o that_o place_n require_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o what_o god_n exact_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o very_o powerful_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o long-conceived_n opinion_n that_o go_v of_o his_o prudence_n and_o integrity_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o good_a be_v cast_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o follow_v his_o motion_n or_o to_o remain_v idle_a upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o unactiveness_n reformation_n he_o take_v the_o freedom_n also_o with_o cranmer_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n space_n wherein_o king_n edward_n have_v already_o reign_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o fear_v when_o so_o many_o autumn_n have_v be_v pass_v in_o deliberate_v only_o at_o last_o the_o frost_n of_o a_o perpetual_a winter_n may_v follow_v mean_v that_o the_o people_n will_v grow_v stark_o cold_a in_o mind_v a_o reformation_n then_o he_o reminded_a he_o of_o his_o age_n that_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hasten_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o matter_n in_o religion_n be_v settle_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o slowness_n may_v create_v great_a anxiety_n to_o he_o he_o particular_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v make_v such_o a_o prey_n which_o he_o call_v a_o intolerable_a evil._n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_o preach_v among_o we_o that_o a_o parcel_n of_o slow-belly_n be_v nourish_v from_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vesper_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o close_a he_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o which_o be_v certain_o most_o true_a in_o so_o much_o just_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a conduct_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n the_o reformation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n as_o it_o do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o one_o may_v admire_v rather_o that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v than_o that_o he_o go_v no_o far_o for_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n sacrilege_n take_v their_o opportunity_n most_o insatiable_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charitable_a donation_n little_a regard_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o very_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o sober_a sort_n in_o those_o day_n complain_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o be_v so_o negligent_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o promote_a the_o reform_a religion_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o chief_a preacher_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o redress_v these_o evil_n for_o they_o plain_o and_o bold_o rebuke_v this_o evil_a governance_n and_o especial_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o courtier_n and_o their_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o incur_v no_o small_a danger_n by_o this_o freedom_n mr._n roger_n vicar_n of_o s._n sepulcher_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o so_o free_o discourse_v once_o at_o s._n paul_n cross_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o church_n good_n that_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o privy-council_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v divers_z other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o these_o preacher_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n consider_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_o censure_v by_o calvin_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o cranmer_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o conceive_v any_o displeasure_n against_o calvin_n for_o this_o his_o unjust_a charge_n of_o negligence_n but_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_v for_o he_o but_o school_n that_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honesty_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o speak_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n that_o reign_v in_o these_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o a_o communication_n that_o happen_v about_o december_n or_o january_n 1552_o at_o court_n between_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n the_o king_n secretary_n and_o one_o miles_n wilson_n a_o grave_a divine_a and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o say_v cecyl_n and_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n discourse_n happen_v between_o they_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a thing_n relate_v partly_o to_o the_o propagate_a christ_n religion_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o say_v wilson_n deliver_v to_o cecyl_n a_o oration_n to_o read_v which_o he_o have_v compose_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la diripiendis_fw-la concern_v not_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o mean_n and_o which_o he_o once_o pronounce_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o the_o university_n about_o that_o time_n when_o those_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n above_o cecyl_n be_v a_o good_a and_o conscientious_a man_n have_v in_o this_o conference_n signify_v to_o he_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o can_v be_v propose_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o unusual_a a_o argument_n to_o show_v this_o and_o to_o give_v also_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o say_a oration_n because_o the_o secretary_n infinite_a business_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o read_v long_a discourse_n wilson_n soon_o after_o digest_v the_o content_n thereof_o reduce_v it_o into_o some_o syllogism_n and_o ratiocination_n more_o apt_a to_o urge_v and_o easy_a to_o remember_v and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o persuade_v these_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o secretary_n his_o end_n herein_o be_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o those_o time_n who_o may_v according_o use_v his_o interest_n and_o endeavour_n to_o retrieve_v what_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o famous_a school_n late_o dissolve_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o university_n may_v be_v re-edify_v again_o and_o that_o those_o live_n which_o be_v miserable_o spoil_v by_o covetous_a patron_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o enjoy_v their_o whole_a revenue_n to_o the_o real_a honour_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n william_n cranmer_n a_o worthy_a merchant_n of_o london_n and_o now_o deputy-governor_n of_o the_o hamburgh_n company_n but_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o stock_n the_o archbishop_n stock_n and_o pedigree_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o good_a credit_n his_o father_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n of_o alacton_n in_o nottinghamshire_n esquire_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n hatfield_n of_o willoughby_n of_o like_a degree_n a_o gentleman_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o county_n which_o two_o have_v issue_n three_o son_n john_n and_o thomas_n our_o archbishop_n and_o edmund_n who_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o four_o daughter_n dorothy_n ann_n jane_n and_o isabel._n which_o sister_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o match_v dorothy_n to_o harold_n rosel_n of_o radcliff_n in_o this_o county_n esq_n ann_n to_o edmund_n cartwright_n of_o ossington_n in_o staffordshire_n esquire_n jane_n to_o john_n moan_v lieutenant_n of_o dover-castle_n and_o isabel_n to_o sir_n ...._o shepey_n knight_n match_n i_o suppose_v especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o make_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o sister_n his_o elder_a brother_n john_n marry_v jone_n daughter_n of_o fretchvile_n of_o a_o good_a family_n in_o the_o same_o county_n who_o grandchild_n thomas_n and_o grand-nephew_n to_o our_o archbishop_n have_v none_o but_o daughter_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o coheir_n marry_v john_n rosel_n grandchild_n to_o harold_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o other_o to_o good_a family_n in_o those_o part_n the_o archbishop_n great_a grandfather_n edmund_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr aslacton_n a_o very_a ancient_a family_n aslacton_n this_o edmund_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n vi._n in_o the_o church_n of_o whatton_n in_o this_o county_n whatton_n be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n of_o a_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n with_o this_o inscription_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la 27_o maii_n 1501._o cujus_fw-la animae_fw-la propitietur_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_n and_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o cranmer_n be_v a_o chevron_n between_o three_o crane_n quarter_v with_o those_o of_o the_o aslacton_n newmarche_n whatton_n and_o two_o family_n more_o this_o may_v probable_o enough_o be_v the_o archbishop_n father_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o purchase_v purchase_v of_o that_o king_n the_o rectory_n of_o whatton_n and_o aslacton_n the_o manor_n whereof_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n before_o with_o the_o advousons_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n of_o welbeck_n which_o rectory_n the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v over_o to_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o die_v seize_v of_o they_o both_o and_o they_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n thomas_n the_o manor_n of_o the_o say_v whatton_n and_o aslacton_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o dorchester_n the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n to_o the_o armstrong_n of_o scarrington_n for_o these_o collection_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o thoroton_n history_n of_o nottinghamshire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n chaplain_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o archbishop_n domestic_a affair_n he_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o well-government_n of_o his_o family_n that_o all_o thing_n there_o may_v beseem_v the_o house_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o one_o of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v learned_a man_n about_o he_o a_o few_o whereof_o as_o i_o can_v retrieve_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o his_o chaplain_n taylor_n i_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o achievement_n in_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n one_o of_o they_o be_v rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o hadley_n in_o suffolk_n who_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bold_a and_o brave_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n even_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial._n he_o have_v read_v over_o which_o be_v rare_a in_o those_o day_n all_o s._n augustine_n work_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n origen_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n he_o profess_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v read_v over_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n when_o in_o his_o scorn_n and_o rage_n together_o he_o call_v he_o a_o ignorant_a beetle-brow_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o benefice_n leave_v the_o ab_n family_n he_o go_v and_o reside_v like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n and_o perform_v among_o his_o parishioner_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o his_o own_o parish_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o belove_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o full_a account_n that_o fox_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o shall_v only_o recite_v his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o now_o remain_v or_o late_o do_v in_o a_o brass_n plate_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o deserve_v so_o well_o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la epitaph_n of_o rowland_n tailor_n be_v fame_n i_o show_v a_o excellent_a divine_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o preacher_n rare_a and_o fine_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n preacher_n and_o parson_n here_o that_o give_v to_o god_n continual_a praise_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n in_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o flame_n where_o he_o receive_v patient_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o strong_o suffer_v to_o the_o end_n which_o make_v the_o standard_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o pastor_n so_o to_o die_v o_o taylor_n be_v thy_o mighty_a fame_n upright_o here_o enroll_v thy_o deed_n deserve_v that_o thy_o good_a name_n be_v cipher_v here_o in_o gold_n obiit_fw-la 1555._o and_o in_o aldham-common_a not_o far_o from_o hadley_n town_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n that_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o on_o it_o be_v write_v these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n dr._n taylor_n for_o maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o place_n shed_v his_o blood_n his_o live_n be_v immediate_o supply_v by_o one_o newal_n burn_v and_o to_o deserve_v his_o preferment_n or_o by_o commandment_n perhaps_o from_o above_o to_o render_v their_o take_n away_o dr._n taylor_n the_o more_o justifiable_a he_o make_v a_o sermon_n february_n 10_o 1555_o be_v the_o day_n next_o after_o he_o suffer_v upon_o this_o text_n sic_fw-la currite_fw-la ut_fw-la comprehendatis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o bespatter_v the_o martyr_n with_o false_a report_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n mss._n that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n here_o to_o insert_v it_o to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o popish_a preach_v in_o these_o day_n he_o exhort_v to_o run_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o wide_a gate_n slander_v viz._n to_o leave_v the_o new-found_a learning_n and_o but_o new_a find_v indeed_o and_o follow_v all_o one_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v say_v he_o erroneous_o teach_v by_o soch_n man_n as_o die_v yesterday_o of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o no_o malice_n as_o god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v his_o opinion_n be_v wherefore_o he_o die_v one_o that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n substantial_o and_o real_o the_o first_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v wife_n he_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n but_o by_o three_o other_o author_n and_o he_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v yea_o before_o god_n then_o the_o book_n lay_v afore_o he_o and_o read_v to_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o he_o read_v the_o english_a of_o it_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o latin_a and_o so_o do_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o stand_v then_o
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
visitationem_fw-la archiep._n cant._n first_o 124._o that_o the_o archbp._n of_o canterbury_n in_o all_o his_o monition_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o bp._n abbot_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n concern_v this_o his_o visitation_n call_v himself_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatum_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n with_o the_o chapter_n do_v not_o only_o advertise_v the_o archbp._n thereof_o by_o their_o letter_n before_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o also_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n the_o say_a bp._n and_o chapter_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o certificate_n to_o the_o abp_n make_v there_o open_o a_o protestation_n reading_z it_o in_o writing_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o accept_v he_o as_o such_o a_o legate_n or_o admit_v or_o obey_v his_o visitation_n jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v by_o the_o pretext_n or_o colour_n of_o that_o name_n of_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o sovereign_n his_o regality_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o require_v the_o say_a archbp._n to_o command_v his_o register_n there_o present_a to_o enact_v the_o say_a protestation_n which_o he_o refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v show_v himself_o not_o willing_a to_o admit_v the_o say_a protestation_n item_n that_o the_o archbp._n in_o his_o say_a monition_n to_o the_o bp._n do_v express_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o visitation_n suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bp._n the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o bp._n nor_o his_o officer_n dean_n nor_o archdeacon_n shall_v or_o may_v at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v use_v no_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o cause_n or_o necessity_n shall_v chance_v of_o correction_n institution_n of_o benefice_n confirmation_n of_o election_n consecration_n of_o church_n celebration_n of_o order_n or_o probation_n of_o testament_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z appertain_v ad_fw-la forum_n contentiosum_fw-la but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o archbp._n and_o his_o officer_n will_v have_v and_o suffer_v none_o other_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o visitation_n which_o he_o have_v now_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n pretend_v that_o then_o he_o may_v likewise_o continue_v it_o other_o six_o month_n and_o so_o forth_o without_o end_n at_o his_o pleasure_n during_o his_o life_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o only_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v bp._n but_o titularis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o province_n during_o his_o life_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o metropolitan_a private_a legate_n or_o bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o most_o tyranny_n have_v usurp_v the_o semblable_a item_n that_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v aggree_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n may_v thus_o by_o any_o law_n write_v suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n or_o exercise_v the_o premise_n during_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la metropolitico_n and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v item_n where_o the_o say_v ab_fw-la do_v pretend_v that_o his_o predecessor_n time_n past_a have_v put_v in_o use_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o though_o the_o common_a law_n do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v lean_v to_o prescription_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o thing_n pernicious_a not_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o most_o tyranny_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n without_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o hundred_o year_n do_v visit_v thus_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n live_v can_v know_v this_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o archbp._n to_o have_v show_v book_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o his_o say_n and_o pretence_n which_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n be_v thereunto_o desire_v as_o well_o before_o the_o visitation_n as_o sithence_o ever_o do_v refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o do_v item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v attempt_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n first_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v legate_n and_o though_o they_o do_v visit_v jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v peradventure_o as_o legate_n attempt_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_a nor_o colour_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v only_a metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la secondary_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o many_o of_o those_o archbps._n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_a legate_n but_o also_o chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o peradventure_o do_v enforce_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n attempt_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissever_v what_o they_o do_v as_o legate_n and_o what_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o what_o by_o force_n after_o repeal_v and_o what_o by_o right_a peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o now_o jure_v metropolitico_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o legate_n nor_o to_o challenge_n prescription_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v and_o here_o extinguish_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v attempt_v only_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v or_o else_o after_o be_v appeal_v repeal_v or_o resist_v three_o in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n that_o when_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la do_v attempt_v any_o of_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o divers_a time_n they_o obtain_v sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o he_o and_o some_o remain_v undecided_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la or_o bp._n complainant_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o your_o faithful_a subject_n have_v now_o for_o this_o our_o grief_n appele_v unto_o your_o majesty_n item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a in_o other_o christian_a realm_n be_v now_o legate_n do_v exercise_v the_o premise_n after_o the_o form_n now_o here_o pretend_v in_o his_o visitation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o their_o visitation_n provincial_a use_v that_o the_o common_a law_n give_v they_o than_o here_o to_o be_v repeal_v and_o extinguish_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n hereafter_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o maintain_v and_o justify_v that_o they_o keep_v here_o yet_o and_o continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n by_o their_o legate_n say_v that_o although_o the_o ab_fw-la do_v relinquish_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legate_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o law_n never_o give_v to_o metropolitan_o nor_o no_o ab_fw-la in_o christendom_n do_v exercise_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o r._n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spark_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v suscitate_a any_o such_o flame_n if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la as_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o proxy_n due_a and_o accustom_a but_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o common_a law_n but_o also_o bull_n and_o sentence_n execute_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o long_a before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n declare_v what_o sum_n he_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o proxy_n of_o their_o church_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la demand_v much_o more_o
all_o that_o true_o love_v god_n do_v most_o hearty_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v overcome_v all_o you_o adversary_n of_o the_o papistical_a sort_n your_o orator_n richard_n grafton_n num_fw-la xxi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o suffragan_n of_o dover_n excellentiss_n &_o potentiss_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principi_fw-la &_o dno_fw-la nostro_fw-la dn._n henrico_n octavo_fw-la dei_fw-la gra_fw-mi angliae_fw-la &_o fr._n regi_fw-la regist._n fidei_fw-la defensori_fw-la &_o dno_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la supremo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angl._n capiti_fw-la vester_n humilis_fw-la orator_n &_o subditus_fw-la thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuar._n archiepiscopus_fw-la totius_fw-la anglie_a primus_fw-la &_o metropolit_fw-la omnimod_n reverentiam_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la tanto_fw-la principi_fw-la debit_fw-la &_o condignas_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la honore_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la de_fw-la doveria_n infra_fw-la cantuar._n dioc._n existen_v dilectos_fw-la michi_fw-la in_o cto_fw-la richardum_fw-la yngworth_n priorem_fw-la domus_fw-la sive_fw-la prioratus_fw-la de_fw-la langley_n regis_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la codenham_n sacrae_fw-la theolog._n professores_fw-la juxta_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la vim_o formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la statuti_fw-la parlamenti_fw-la huius_fw-la inclyti_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la editi_fw-la &_o provisi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la per_fw-la have_v literas_fw-la meas_fw-la nomino_fw-la &_o praesento_fw-la ac_fw-la eidem_fw-la majestati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la supplico_fw-la quatenus_fw-la alteri_fw-la corum_fw-la cui_fw-la vestra_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la conferend_a praeoptaverit_fw-la titulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la stylumque_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ac_fw-la suffraganeam_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la praedictam_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la confer_v ipsumque_fw-la mihi_fw-la prefato_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la infra_fw-la cujus_fw-la dioc._n &_o provinciam_fw-la sedes_fw-la antedicta_fw-la consistit_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la patentes_fw-la regias_fw-la intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la punctare_fw-la michique_fw-la mandare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sic_fw-la nominatum_fw-la &_o praesentatum_fw-la in_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suffraganeum_fw-la sedis_fw-la predict_v juxta_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la predict_v effectualiter_fw-la consecrem_fw-la &_o benedicam_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la faciam_fw-la &_o exequar_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la meum_fw-la archiepiscopale_fw-la spectaverint_fw-la seu_fw-la requisita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la vivat_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o valeat_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la vestra_fw-la regius_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la praelibata_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a &_o principes_fw-la dominantur_fw-la dat'_n apud_fw-la lambeth_n primo_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la decembr_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la florentiss_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la num_fw-la xxii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n of_o commission_n to_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cant._n archiep._n tot_fw-la angl._n primus_fw-la &_o metropolitanus_n regist._n venerabili_fw-la confratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la dom._n richardo_n dei_fw-la gra_fw-mi sedis_fw-la doveriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diocesios_fw-gr cant_v '_o suffraganeo_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o fraternam_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la charitatem_fw-la de_fw-fr tuis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o circumspectionis_fw-la industria_fw-la plenam_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctione_n pueros_fw-la quoscúnque_fw-la infra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o diocesin_n nostras_fw-la cant_n '_o &_o jurisdictiones_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la christ._n cant._n immediatas_fw-la ac_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la villae_fw-la calisiae_fw-la &_o marchias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sub_fw-la obedientia_fw-la excellentiss_n principis_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la domini_fw-la hen._n oct._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angl._n &_o fr._n regis_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensoris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la hib._n ac_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n capitis_fw-la supremi_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la constitut_o necnon_fw-la altaria_fw-la calices_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la concernen_fw-ge benedicend_v locaque_fw-la profana_fw-la siquae_fw-la inveneris_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la te_fw-la inquirere_fw-la volumus_fw-la a_o divinorum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la ultime_fw-la suspendend_n ecclesias_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o coemiteria_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la vel_fw-la seminis_fw-la effusione_n polluta_fw-la forsan_fw-la vel_fw-la polluend_a reconciliand_n ecclesias_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la noviter_fw-la aedificat_fw-la consecrand_fw-fr omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la minores_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la diocesios_fw-gr &_o jurisdictionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ordines_fw-la a_o te_fw-la recipere_fw-la volentib_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la habilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la de_fw-la renuntiando_fw-la rom._n episcopo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la acceptando_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la pro_fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la edita_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ordinand_n &_o eorum_fw-la quolibet_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la primitus_fw-la recepto_fw-la conferend_a ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la unctionis_fw-la consecrand_n caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la pontificale_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinent_a vel_fw-la pertinere_fw-la poterunt_fw-la faciend_n exercend_v &_o expediend_n tibi_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la committimus_fw-la vice_n nostras_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la potestatem_fw-la téque_fw-la quoad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la suffraganeum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ordinamus_fw-la &_o praeficimus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la duxerimus_fw-la revocand_a et_fw-la ut_fw-la officium_fw-la tuum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la possis_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la liberius_fw-la exercere_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la decanis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la capellanis_fw-la curatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la curatis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o apparitoribus_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sacrae_fw-la suae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la injungendo_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la &_o quolibet_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la sint_fw-la obedientes_fw-la assistentes_fw-la &_o intendentes_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la prout_fw-la decet_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sigillum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la est_fw-la appensum_fw-la dat._n in_o manerio_fw-la nostro_fw-la de_fw-la lamehith_n decimo_fw-la die_v decembr_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la mill_n quin._n xxxvij_o &_o nostrae_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la num_fw-la xxiii_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a 327._o whereas_o it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o virtuous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o permit_v and_o command_v the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v sincere_o teach_v by_o we_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o be_v open_o lay_v forth_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n as_o well_o by_o read_v thereof_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o true_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o every_o of_o we_o charitable_o to_o use_v other_o and_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v may_v both_o speak_v and_o do_v christian_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o beseem_v christian_a man_n because_o his_o highness_n very_o much_o desire_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o most_o godly_a begin_v and_o set_v forward_o may_v of_o all_o you_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o majesty_n have_v will_v and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o high_a commandment_n be_v that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v thereof_o first_o most_o humble_o and_o reverent_o use_v and_o address_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v always_o in_o your_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o undoubted_a will_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a and_o strait_o mean_v to_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o according_o and_o that_o therefore_o read_v this_o book_n with_o such_o mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o conform_v your_o own_o live_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o your_o good_a and_o virtuous_a example_n to_o encourage_v your_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v well_o and_o christian_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o read_v any_o doubt_n shall_v come_fw-mi to_o any_o of_o you_o touch_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o
of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o keep_v from_o idolatry_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v contrary_a both_o to_o god_n express_v commandment_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o man_n sure_o can_v have_v wrought_v this_o thing_n so_o much_o contrary_n to_o god_n but_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o work_v wonder_n to_o bring_v into_o error_n those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o compass_v this_o matter_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v common_o practise_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sedition_n and_o murder_n by_o confederacy_n and_o persecution_n by_o raise_v the_o son_n against_o their_o father_n the_o childre_n against_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o ruâ—ers_n by_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o murder_v of_o learned_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o thus_o he_o wrought_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n party_n from_o gregory_n ii_o his_o time_n until_o gregory_n iii_o who_o at_o length_n after_o this_o condition_n have_v endure_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o feign_a promise_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o condescend_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o well_o to_o receive_v image_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o other_o his_o request_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o allow_v image_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o church_n neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o armenian_n nor_o the_o indian_n nor_o none_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o more_o be_v search_v all_o the_o world_n through_o out_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n saracen_n tartary_n or_o christian_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o image_n in_o none_o of_o their_o church_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o where_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o with_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bps._n of_o rome_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n pretend_v to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n but_o after_o they_o define_v plain_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o it_o increase_v at_o length_n that_o image_n be_v kneel_v unto_o offer_v unto_o pray_v unto_o seek_v unto_o incense_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v almighty_a god_n know_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o he_o know_v well_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v give_v to_o worship_n creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o especial_o fond_a woman_n which_o common_o follow_v superstition_n rather_o than_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o grave_a image_n especial_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n know_v assure_o that_o of_o the_o have_v will_v follow_v the_o worship_v they_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o be_v clear_o deliver_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o council_n elebertyne_n which_o ordain_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nicene_n council_n be_v what_o shall_v â—hen_o move_v you_o to_o ask_v again_o your_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n but_o also_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a occasion_n of_o heinous_a idolatry_n but_o that_o some_o papistical_a and_o covetous_a priest_n have_v persuade_v you_o hereto_o which_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n honour_n nor_o your_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o commodity_n or_o profit_n thereby_o i_o have_v be_v very_o long_o in_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v much_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v therein_o which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o leave_v until_o a_o more_o occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o your_o eigth_n article_n viii_o your_o eight_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o christmas_n game_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o old_a service_n of_o matin_n mass_n evensong_n and_o procession_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o ne_o the_o cornish_a man_n whereof_o certain_a of_o we_o understand_v no_o english_a utter_o refuse_v this_o new_a english_a as_o concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cornish_a man_n refuse_v utter_o the_o new_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o because_o certain_a of_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a which_o almost_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o cornwall_n to_o refuse_v the_o english_a service_n because_o some_o of_o you_o understand_v none_o english_a a_o much_o greaâ—er_a cause_n have_v they_o both_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n to_o refuse_v utter_o the_o late_a service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o few_o of_o they_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o they_o of_o cornwall_n the_o english_a tongue_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o old_a service_n because_o the_o new_a be_v like_o a_o christmas_n game_n you_o declare_v yourselves_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v â—ed_v withal_o or_o rather_o what_o spirit_n lead_v they_o that_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o a_o christmas_n game_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o game_n and_o a_o fond_a play_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o some_o walk_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n other_o prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o none_o understand_v other_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o parish_n wot_v what_o they_o say_v and_o many_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o fond_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o godly_a prayer_n but_o in_o the_o english_a service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o clear_a light_n to_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v tumble_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o a_o christmas_n game_n you_o may_v discern_v yourselves_o what_o miserable_a state_n you_o be_v in_o and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n might_n and_o power_n to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n unto_o death_n if_o iâ—_n be_v to_o you_o but_o a_o christmas_n game_n it_o be_v then_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o sure_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v
perceive_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n council_n have_v ever_o be_v that_o her_o g._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o renounce_n the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v proceed_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a therein_o until_o other_o matter_n temporal_a be_v better_a settle_v for_o this_o cause_n beside_o that_o what_o i_o can_v do_v by_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o to_o remove_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o dilation_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o her_o highness_n or_o the_o realm_n as_o she_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v by_o hâ—rry_a pyninge_v i_o have_v likewise_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n confessor_n who_o i_o find_v here_o a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o soul_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o affection_n to_o she_o g._n that_o he_o will_v personal_o repair_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a attempt_n to_o remove_v this_o worldly_a fear_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v he_o instruction_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o copy_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o her_o highness_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v that_o i_o attempt_v now_o by_o send_v you_o to_o her_o majesty_n that_o she_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o peril_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v now_o more_o great_a then_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v set_v against_o she_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o her_o g_z then_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v by_o put_v her_o hope_n and_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o cause_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n worldly_a which_o do_v her_o highness_n may_v be_v sure_a her_o cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o his_o son_n die_v for_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o she_o shall_v find_v les_fw-fr difficulty_n and_o much_o ready_a help_n than_o she_o can_v now_o imagine_v and_o this_o now_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a you_o inform_v she_o g._n touch_v the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v she_o to_o ask_v my_o advice_n and_o council_n touch_v the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o her_o highness_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o relation_n make_v open_o in_o the_o consistory_n by_o master_n francisco_n commendone_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o majesty_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a of_o this_o you_o may_v say_v her_o g._n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v most_o grateful_o then_o in_o any_o part_v to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o open_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a nor_o do_v not_o make_v his_o relation_n as_o i_o think_v myself_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o thing_n hear_v of_o her_o g.'s_n mouth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o catholic_n and_o devout_a person_n that_o know_v her_o g.'s_n mind_n which_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o devout_a mind_n that_o her_o majesty_n bear_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a point_n that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v show_v only_o the_o pope_n holiness_n nothing_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n mind_n touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o make_v so_o sudden_o his_o legate_n afore_o any_o information_n be_v give_v what_o mind_n her_o g._n bear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o do_v not_o approve_v at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o master_n francisco_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n all_o be_v well_o satisfy_v so_o that_o all_o turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o m._n and_o to_o corroborate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o her_o service_n and_o that_o she_o may_v the_o surely_o be_v advertise_v how_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v copy_v one_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n holiness_n write_v unto_o i_o upon_o this_o act_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o because_o i_o do_v know_v what_o great_a service_n it_o may_v be_v to_o she_o g._n to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o all_o part_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o return_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n both_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o craft_n and_o wile_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v true_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v not_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o g._n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n all_o be_v maculate_a therein_o that_o can_v or_o will_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o explicate_v the_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n therefore_o consider_v that_o i_o in_o person_n can_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o give_v her_o highness_n information_n as_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v do_v require_v you_o may_v show_v she_o m._n that_o among_o those_o gentleman_n of_o my_o company_n who_o i_o have_v send_v afore_o to_o flaunders_n there_o to_o remain_v there_o be_v two_o of_o who_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o same_o to_o take_v information_n of_o and_o as_o her_o g._n find_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o will_v think_v that_o her_o g._n shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o satisfy_v all_o good_a man_n withal_o these_o be_v man_n of_o that_o quality_n that_o you_o know_v which_o have_v godly_a prudence_n and_o humane_a join_v both_o together_o of_o the_o which_o one_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n so_o conversant_a with_o i_o as_o no_o man_n more_o familiar_a of_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o judge_v myself_o to_o have_v that_o treasure_n that_o few_o great_a prince_n have_v the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o have_v as_o great_a pleasure_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v i_o but_o whether_o her_o highness_n will_v serve_v herself_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o in_o this_o first_o settle_v of_o her_o state_n this_o be_v in_o her_o g.'s_n pleasure_n this_o only_a i_o will_v desire_v she_o m._n willing_a the_o same_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o i_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o further_o your_o commission_n here_o be_v to_o expound_v to_o her_o highness_n my_o whole_a mind_n and_o sentence_n touch_v the_o demand_n it_o please_v she_o g._n to_o make_v in_o her_o gracious_a letter_n date_v the_o xxviij_o of_o january_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n her_o g._n have_v of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o catholic_a good_a mind_n she_o intend_v to_o make_v bp_n how_o that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a her_o g._n not_o intend_v further_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n regal_a than_o it_o be_v customable_a in_o use_n afore_o the_o schism_n enter_v in_o this_o point_n wherein_o her_o g._n demand_v my_o answer_n you_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o by_o long_a and_o often_o conference_n with_o i_o you_o know_v to_o be_v my_o utter_a sentence_n wherein_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a explication_n by_o writing_n beside_o this_o touch_v the_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o matrimony_n betwixt_o the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n her_o mother_n and_o the_o king_n her_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v use_v the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o her_o g.'s_n father_n which_o both_o it_o please_v she_o m._n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v show_v she_o g._n that_o these_o two_o perfect_o enact_v and_o conclude_v be_v those_o in_o truth_n that_o of_o all_o act_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n none_o can_v bring_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v that_o i_o
know_v nothing_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n more_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o her_o highness_n state_n both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o lack_v to_o the_o establish_n thereof_o i_o seem_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v plain_o to_o her_o g._n and_o true_o to_o say_v what_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o in_o those_o act_n my_o whole_a satisfaction_n depend_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o she_o g._n and_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o inform_v she_o g._n please_v the_o same_o to_o give_v you_o benign_a audience_n as_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o my_o utter_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o wherein_o they_o satisfy_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o some_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o the_o former_a act_n of_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o matrimony_n seem_v unto_o i_o much_o defectuous_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n take_v for_o chief_a ground_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o make_v the_o matrimony_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o their_o wisdom_n in_o make_v it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n unless_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o impediment_n of_o conjunction_n name_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o so_o make_v legitimate_a and_o hereof_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o same_o with_o derogation_n of_o another_o act_n make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o matrimony_n make_v no_o mention_n which_o i_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o defect_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o cause_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v divers_a cause_n all_o concurrent_a to_o one_o effect_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o name_v the_o other_o cause_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o parent_n depend_v upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v well_o justify_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v show_v in_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o justification_n that_o the_o parent_n have_v make_v allege_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o parent_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v as_o i_o understand_v some_o do_v say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v of_o those_o prince_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o that_o but_o as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la how_o this_o answer_n can_v stand_v to_o that_o effect_n i_o have_v so_o sufficient_o inform_v you_o that_o you_o of_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o further_a declaration_n by_o writing_n can_v expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o leave_v that_o to_o your_o memory_n and_o capacity_n to_o fly_v multiplication_n oâ—_n writing_n this_o only_a i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v ask_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n make_v pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o or_o object_v against_o the_o matrimony_n unless_o this_o dispensation_n have_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o act_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o dispensation_n follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o prince_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la being_n now_o more_o fear_n of_o pretence_a justice_n against_o the_o matrimony_n as_o the_o effect_n have_v and_o do_v show_v than_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o those_o prince_n when_o they_o obtain_v first_o the_o dispensation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v show_v also_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o defective_a which_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o as_o the_o act_n do_v express_v be_v take_v to_o redress_v the_o temerity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v to_o nuelty_n of_o opinion_n do_v other_o take_v they_o away_o or_o abuse_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o pious_a cause_n to_o make_v that_o act_n in_o the_o prosecute_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o great_a defect_n that_o never_o be_v approbate_a by_o the_o church_n that_o those_o person_n which_o remain_v in_o schisma_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o act_n make_v the_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v itself_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o that_o king_n and_o name_a he_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o schism_n what_o defect_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v manifest_a of_o itself_o this_o show_v wherein_o both_o these_o act_n be_v defectuous_a and_o thereby_o not_o bring_v i_o full_a comfort_n you_o shall_v then_o expound_v wherein_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o take_v some_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o be_v pass_v grant_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n hereafter_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o approve_v and_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o act._n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v defectuous_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o g.'s_n authority_n as_o right_a queen_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v as_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n withal_o in_o all_o act_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v determe_v both_o to_o interpret_v that_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v defectuous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parlâ—ment_n as_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o now_o these_o both_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o g.'s_n hand_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o her_o g.'s_n wisdom_n how_o they_o may_v best_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o other_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o in_o another_o parliament_n bind_v they_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n ratify_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o not_o admit_v neither_o the_o one_o act_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v take_v effect_n and_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o both_o those_o act_n by_o this_o one_o reason_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v inform_v she_o g._n that_o as_o i_o consider_v daily_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o her_o highness_n with_o all_o paternal_a care_n of_o her_o soul_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o his_o so_o manifest_a protection_n every_o day_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n call_v her_o g._n to_o establish_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n whereof_o the_o break_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n in_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o travail_n temporal_a of_o her_o m._n and_o utter_a jeopardy_n of_o lose_v her_o state_n so_o also_o i_o do_v consider_v what_o way_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n satan_n qui_fw-la expetivit_fw-la cribrare_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la triticum_fw-la have_v use_v and_o continual_o use_v to_o let_v that_o her_o g._n can_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o whereunto_o god_n continual_o do_v call_v she_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o speak_v of_o satan_n
our_o great_a cross_a may_v be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o stranger_n from_o our_o home_n and_o that_o we_o may_v godly_a contend_v more_o and_o more_o to_o please_v he_o amen_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o your_o part_n in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v your_o staff_n stand_v next_o the_o door_n â—ee_z have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a as_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o fellow_n under_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o society_n god_n with_o you_o bring_v i_o also_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o have_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n master_n and_o dear_a father_n n._n ridley_n fruit_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o good_a labour_n all_o which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o again_o by_o this_o bringer_n augustin_n benher_n one_o thing_n except_v which_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o do_v keep_v upon_o your_o further_a pleasure_n to_o be_v know_v therein_o and_o herewithal_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o you_o may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o also_o you_o my_o other_o most_o dear_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o give_v your_o approbation_n as_o you_o may_v think_v good_a all_o the_o prisoner_n here_o about_o in_o manner_n have_v see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o as_o therein_o they_o aggre_n with_o i_o nay_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v be_v to_o signify_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v you_o give_v they_o example_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o know_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v like_o hereafter_o to_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o these_o man_n as_o partly_o this_o bringer_n can_v signify_v unto_o you_o sure_o then_o can_v you_o not_o but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v hereto_o your_o help_a hand_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o occasion_n you_o to_o perceive_v i_o have_v send_v you_o here_o a_o writing_n of_o harry_n hart_n own_o hand_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n glory_n and_o grace_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v much_o light_n if_o your_o sheep_n quondam_a be_v not_o something_o holpen_v by_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o and_o whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o other_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n than_o christ_n merit_n the_o effect_n of_o salvation_n they_o so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o see_v to_o more_o hurt_n will_v come_v by_o they_o than_o ever_o come_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o life_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o but_o because_o i_o will_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o free_n will_v they_o be_v plain_a papist_n yea_o pelagian_n and_o you_o know_v that_o modicum_fw-la fermenti_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_n corrumpit_fw-la they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o learning_n but_o hereof_o shall_v this_o bringer_n show_v you_o more_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n here_o i_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o you_o as_o true_o i_o must_v do_v of_o you_o even_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o you_o can_v help_v something_o ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o this_o behalf_n as_o you_o have_v do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o matter_n expugn_v by_o the_o papist_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n guide_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_v father_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o most_o may_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n amen_n al_n here_o god_n therefore_o be_v praise_v prepare_v themselves_o willing_o to_o pledge_v our_o captain_n christ_n even_o when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o wil._n by_o your_o good_a prayer_n we_o shall_v all_o fare_v the_o better_a and_o therefore_o we_o all_o pray_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o we_o god_n willing_a do_v and_o will_v remember_v you_o my_o brethren_n here_o with_o i_o have_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o signify_v this_o need_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o i_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o plantation_n which_o may_v take_v root_n by_o these_o man_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n robert_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n john_n bradford_n john_n philpot._n num_fw-la lxxxiv_o the_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gospel_n their_o declaration_n concern_v k._n edward_n his_o reformation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n with_o their_o most_o honourable_a high_a court_n of_o parliament_n we_o poor_a prisoner_n for_o christ_n religion_n require_v your_o honour_n in_o our_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n name_n mss._n earnest_o now_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o you_o have_v consent_v of_o late_a to_o the_o unplace_v of_o so_o many_o godly_a law_n set_v forth_o touch_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n before_o by_o two_o most_o noble_a king_n be_v father_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o your_o consent_n not_o without_o your_o great_a and_o many_o deliberation_n free_a and_o open_a disputation_n cost_n and_o pain_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o without_o great_a consultation_n and_o conclusion_n have_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n at_o windsor_n cambridg_n and_o oxford_n neither_o without_o the_o most_o willing_a consent_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n thorough_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n in_o all_o england_n that_o ever_o desire_v again_o to_o have_v the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o vain_a service_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o popish_a proud_a covetous_a clergy_n place_v again_o in_o contempt_n not_o only_o of_o god_n all_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lesson_n in_o the_o bless_a bible_n but_o also_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v two_o most_o noble_a king_n against_o your_o own_o country_n before_o aggreement_n and_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n great_a plague_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o great_a unquietnes_n of_o conscience_n beside_o all_o other_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n must_v needs_o ensue_v moreover_o we_o certify_v your_o honour_n that_o since_o your_o say_a unplace_v of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o true_a service_n and_o place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o antichrist_n romish_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n all_o the_o true_a preacher_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o such_o open_a robbery_n and_o cruelty_n as_o in_o turkey_n be_v never_o use_v either_o to_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o to_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n this_o therefore_o our_o humble_a suit_n be_v now_o to_o your_o honourable_a estate_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n sake_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o native_a country_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n earnest_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o light_n to_o what_o darkness_n this_o realm_n be_v now_o bring_v and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n everlasting_a and_o for_o ever_o more_o and_o even_o so_o we_o desire_v you_o at_o this_o your_o assembly_n to_o seek_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n for_o the_o afore_o write_v most_o horrible_a deformation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o touch_v yourselves_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v before_o your_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a both_o to_o prove_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o canonical_a rule_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o church_n homily_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a k._n edward_n day_n and_o also_o to_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o since_o his_o depart_n then_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n either_o to_o be_v immediate_o burn_v or_o else_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o other_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v and_o we_o think_v this_o trial_n and_o probation_n may_v be_v now_o best_o either_o in_o the_o plain_a english_a tongue_n by_o write_v or_o otherwise_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n our_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n
of_o grace_n of_o repentance_n himself_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o to_o his_o damnation_n and_o dissuade_v all_o return_n to_o grace_n this_o your_o charity_n you_o now_o show_v to_o your_o contrie_n which_o as_o i_o say_v hitherto_o be_v very_a vengeance_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a blindness_n gyve_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o you_o show_v in_o your_o letter_n writeng_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o your_o time_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o time_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a bryngeng_v for_o a_o great_a inconvenient_a that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v accept_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o repeal_v those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o do_v already_o and_o showeng_v so_o great_a ignorance_n both_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o â—oyncte_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v other_o man_n how_o prejudicial_a the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o see_v in_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v you_o than_o malice_n doith_v condemn_v you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a both_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o this_o you_o show_v most_o where_o you_o think_v to_o speak_v with_o less_o obstinacy_n as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n herein_o can_v bring_v in_o but_o one_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v offer_v afore_o as_o you_o offer_v yet_o to_o gâ—ve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o show_v your_o profound_a blindness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o this_o because_o you_o see_v not_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n at_o the_o least_o one_o that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n other_o man_n see_v so_o many_o and_o not_o one_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n that_o ever_o dissent_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v one_o against_o you_o for_o this_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o doith_v not_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o article_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v new_o find_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o all_o have_v uniformal_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o of_o christ._n which_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o confirmatyon_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n you_o follow_v be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o same_o set_z apart_z all_o form_n of_o reasoneng_n and_o only_o stick_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o great_a book_n as_o among_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n at_o this_o present_a in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o way_n to_o ground_n himself_o most_o apon_n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n continue_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o all_o against_o your_o opinion_n which_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v think_v he_o of_o so_o small_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n that_o in_o such_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o oppugn_v other_o this_o must_v prove_v a_o wonderful_a blindness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o so_o menie_v learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o same_o way_n or_o else_o in_o you_o that_o among_o so_o menye_v testimony_n some_o more_o clerer_n than_o some_o not_o to_o see_v so_o moche_n as_o one_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o evydent_a proff_n that_o you_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o chrystendom_n growndeng_v itself_o upon_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v yie_n to_o see_v to_o show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficyent_a proff_n unto_o you_o the_o same_o be_v enough_o to_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o which_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o persuade_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v but_o that_o he_o see_v some_o testimony_n against_o he_o you_o utter_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o sight_n that_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o of_o this_o your_o monstrous_a blindness_n i_o mervell_v the_o less_o the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o with_o who_o you_o mock_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o show_v in_o come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a place_n in_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o swear_v in_o dolo_fw-la not_o only_o proximo_n but_o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wylleng_fw-mi afterward_o to_o pervert_v the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o reformation_n i_o seem_v to_o here_o the_o very_a word_n and_o curse_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n bariesu_n let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_n preach_v by_o he_o when_o he_o then_o curseng_v he_o say_v o_o plene_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fallaciâ_fw-la fili_fw-la diaboli_fw-la inimice_fw-la omnis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la desinis_fw-la pervertere_fw-la vias_fw-la domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la caecus_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la solemn_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o do_v see_v have_v light_v upon_o you_o for_o entreng_n by_o deceit_n to_o be_v a_o chieff_fw-mi doctor_n in_o the_o church_n perverteng_n vias_n domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la to_o be_v blind_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o more_o deap_a blindness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v ponnyshment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n to_o less_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o very_a ignorance_n do_v put_v obstacle_n to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o hard_a of_o afore_o to_o be_v blind_v corporal_o for_o a_o time_n you_o that_o first_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o you_o do_v pervert_v if_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gretter_n and_o more_o notable_a blindness_n the_o which_o you_o show_v now_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o come_v of_o the_o very_a hon_n of_o god_n which_o man_n hon_n can_v heal_v but_o only_o the_o hon_n of_o god_n that_o just_o ponnysh_v you_o therewithal_o and_o the_o sore_a and_o more_o desperate_a cure_n be_v of_o this_o your_o blindness_n the_o more_o you_o acquyett_v yourself_o therein_o as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n above_o all_o other_o for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o your_o lettre_n persuadeng_v yourself_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n in_o teacheng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o other_o have_v not_o see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o absurdity_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n toucheng_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
willelmus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la landavensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o title_n of_o landavensis_n the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n change_v into_o navatensis_n by_o a_o like_a mistake_n very_o frequent_a in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lincolniensis_n be_v corrupt_o style_v nicoliensis_fw-la page_n 37._o line_n 6._o john_n thornden_n who_o be_v often_o commissary_n of_o oxon_n while_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la syrinensis_fw-la his_o name_n be_v john_n thornton_n many_o year_n after_o he_o richard_n thornden_n be_v suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o thornton_n end_v the_o catalogue_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o you_o can_v find_v consecrate_a before_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o seven_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o to_o finish_v my_o angliâ—_n sacra_fw-la i_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o perfect_a succession_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o england_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n line_n 8._o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n who_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n at_o his_o ordination_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o city_n as_o hyppolitanum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v in_o england_n many_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o successive_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n the_o see_v of_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n these_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v themselves_o hipponenses_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o be_v so_o good_a grammarian_n take_v the_o style_n of_o ypolitanenses_n and_o hippolitanenses_n which_o latter_a appellation_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_n concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n page_n 38._o line_n 3._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v thomas_n man_v suffragan_n of_o gipwich_n who_o be_v according_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n this_o gipwich_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ipswich_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o suffolk_n in_o latin_a call_v gipâ—svicum_n and_o gipwicum_fw-la from_o which_o place_n man_v at_o his_o prâ—motion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n take_v his_o title_n page_n 41._o line_n 3._o this_o choice_a treasure_n the_o original_a book_n contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o certain_a article_n of_o religion_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n afterward_o procure_v and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n be_v write_v robertus_fw-la cotton_n bruceâ—s_fw-la by_o sir_n robert_n own_o hand_n signify_v his_o value_n of_o this_o monument_n sir_n robert_n do_v not_o by_o that_o subscription_n of_o his_o name_n testify_v any_o extraordinary_a value_n of_o this_o volume_n for_o he_o write_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o manuscript_n volume_n of_o his_o library_n page_n 50._o line_n 26._o june_n anno_fw-la 1536._o william_n rugg_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o consecration_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o register_n probably_n he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chicâ—ester_n who_o be_v confirm_v june_n 10_o the_o rugg_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a in_o june_n for_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o that_o month_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o that_o day_n be_v july_n 2_o d._n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o their_o confirmation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a samson_n be_v consecrate_a june_n 11_o the_o and_o rugg_n together_o with_o warton_n of_o st._n asaph_n on_o july_n 2_o d._n page_n 61._o line_n 18._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la june_n 24._o anno_fw-la 1537._o john_n bird_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o penrith_n in_o landaff_n diocese_n and_o lewis_n thomas_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salop._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o bird_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o landaff_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o penrith_n bishop_n of_o shrewsbury_n not_o salop_n for_o penrith_n be_v no_o more_o in_o landaff_n diocese_n than_o shrewsbury_n be_v in_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o reign_n touch_v suffragan_n bishop_n certain_a title_n be_v appoint_v to_o which_o the_o say_v suffragans_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_a take_v from_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a town_n in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o suffragan_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n shall_v take_v his_o title_n from_o some_o town_n in_o that_o diocese_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v it_o from_o any_o town_n mention_v in_o that_o act._n which_o be_v according_o practise_v indifferent_o till_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n concern_v suffragans_fw-la ibid._n line_n 2._o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n thomas_n a_o becket_n the_o pretend_a martyr_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v any_o more_o he_o be_v also_o style_v thomas_n a_o becket_n page_n 70._o line_n 21._o &_o 28._o page_n 92._o line_n 4._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o small_a error_n but_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o correct_v the_o name_n of_o that_o archbishop_n be_v thomas_n becket_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o authentic_a history_n record_n calendar_n or_o other_o book_n if_o the_o vulgar_a do_v former_o as_o it_o do_v now_o call_v he_o thomas_n a_o becket_n their_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o learned_a man_n page_n 62._o line_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o archbishop_n cranmer_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n concern_v suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n 1537._o have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v dover_n till_o now_o when_o he_o nominate_v and_o consecrate_v richard_n yngworth_n in_o december_n may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o st._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n st._n dunstan_n tomb_n be_v open_v in_o april_n 1508_o and_o thornden_n die_v not_o till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o that_o if_o to_o thernton_n succeed_v yngworth_n and_o to_o yngworth_n succeed_v thornden_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o of_o those_o three_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n who_o be_v before_o in_o this_o history_n pag._n 36._o say_v to_o have_v assist_v the_o archbishop's_n warham_n and_o cranmer_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n for_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o thomas_n wellys_n be_v suffragan_n bishop_n after_o the_o year_n 1508._o i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v make_v suffragan_n or_o when_o he_o die_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 1511._o as_o for_o christopher_n and_o the_o other_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n they_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o i_o before_o say_v page_n 63._o line_n 28._o march_n 24._o 1537._o henry_n holbeach_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_a in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n never_o have_v any_o house_n situate_a in_o lambeth-marsh_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o that_o time_n have_v which_o house_n be_v soon_o after_o convey_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n to_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n to_o which_o it_o now_o belong_v page_n 86._o line_n 22._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n that_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v
istorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la maxim_n memorabile_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quonam_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la apud_fw-la eruditos_fw-la seniper_n habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la thomae_fw-la popeblunt_a baronâ—iti_n fol._n v._o cl._n gulielmi_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la vâ—rorum_fw-la ad_fw-la g._n camdenum_fw-la epistolâ—e_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la varii_fw-la argumenti_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la annalitita_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_n i._o apparatus_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la comitis_fw-la marescali_n angliae_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la g_o camdeni_n vita_fw-la scriptore_fw-la thoma_n â—mitho_fw-la s.t.d._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la 4to_fw-la some_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d_o d_o treasurer_n of_o sarum_n 4to_fw-la his_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n occasion_v by_o dr._n b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_n answer_v to_o the_o say_a discourse_n &c_n &c_n 4to_n geologia_fw-la or_o â—_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v expect_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o worlington_n in_o suffolk_n 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoir_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688._o by_o samuel_n pâ—pys_n esq_n 8_o vo_z memoirs_fw-fr of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679._o 8vo_fw-la disquisitiones_fw-la critic_n de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loâ—a_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accident_n castigatiâ—nes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parificusis_fw-la ad_fw-la opasculum_fw-la is._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—m_fw-la responsiâ—â—em_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nâ—perâ—e_fw-la critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4to_fw-la aâ—glâ—a_n sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la collectio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la auâ—â—quitâ—s_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la de_fw-fr archicpiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la angliae_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la christianae_n susceptione_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1540_o in_fw-la duobus_fw-la volaminâ—bus_fw-la per_fw-la henricum_fw-la whartonum_fw-la fol._n jacobi_n usserii_fw-la armachani_fw-la archipiscopi_n historia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la controversiae_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o pontificios_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n &_o socris_n vernaculis_fw-la nunc_fw-la primâ—â—n_fw-la edita_fw-la accâ—sserunt_fw-la â—jâ—sdem_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la duâ—e_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudodionysii_a scriptis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la lacdicâ—os_fw-la antâ—â—ac_fw-la mediâ—ae_fw-la discripsis_fw-la digâ—ssit_fw-la &_o noris_fw-la atqâ—e_v aâ—â—lavio_n loâ—â—pleâ—avit_fw-la henricus_fw-la wharton_n a._n m._n rev_n in_o christo_n pat._n ac_fw-la dom._n archiepisc._n can_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sacris_fw-la domestics_n 4to_fw-la 1690._o sâ—â—iptorum_fw-la eâ—clesiasticorum_fw-la historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nato_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—ndran_fw-la fourteen_o facili_fw-la methodo_fw-la 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr vito_n illorâ—â—â—â—_n as_o reâ—us_n g._n siis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dogmatibus_fw-la elogio_fw-la stylo_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suppositâ—tiis_fw-la meditis_fw-la deperduis_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la deque_fw-la varsis_fw-la opâ—rion_n editimubus_fw-la perspâ—eve_fw-la agitur_fw-la accâ—dunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la gentiles_n christâ—â—ae_fw-la religionis_fw-la oppugnatores_fw-la &_o cujusvis_fw-la sâ—eculi_fw-la breuâ—arian_n inserusitâ—r_fw-fr sais_fw-fr lo_o be_v vâ—tâ—uâ—m_fw-la aliquot_fw-la opuscula_fw-la &_o fragmenta_fw-la tum_fw-la graecâ—â—an_n lativa_fw-la 〈…〉_z praenussa_n demque_fw-la prolegomena_n qâ—â—buâ—_n plurima_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqâ—â—tatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studium_fw-la 〈…〉_z opuâ—_fw-la indicibus_fw-la necesâ—arus_fw-la iâ—structum_fw-la authore_fw-la gulielmo_n cave_fw-la ss_z theol_n proj_fw-la â—_o canoniâ—o_n windesoâ—ensi_fw-la accedit_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la manu_fw-la appâ—ndix_n ab_fw-la meunte_n secula_fw-la fourteen_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la mdxvii_o fol._n rusâ—worth_n be_v historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a mâ—tters_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n câ—re_o by_o gilbert_n burnâ—t_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692._o dr._n 〈◊〉_d conant_n be_v sermon_n 1693._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thoughâ—â—_n by_o geo._n tully_n subdean_n of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o oâ—_n their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o in_o his_o three_o conversion_n e_o foxij_n mss._n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 418._o edit_fw-la 1672._o life_n of_o john_n fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n iii_o 7._o parson_n three_o conversion_n part_v 3._o p._n 84._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n i._o p._n 532._o edit_fw-la 1610._o in_o his_o antiq._n of_o canterb._n anno_fw-la 1489_o 1503_o 1511_o 1516_o 1523_o 1529_o 1530_o anno_fw-la 1530._o anno_fw-la 1530_o 1531_o 1532._o anno_fw-la 1532_o 1533._o anno_fw-la 1533._o anno._n 1534._o anno_fw-la 1534._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538_o 1539._o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1541._o anno_fw-la 1542._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543_o 1544_o anno_fw-la 1544._o anno_fw-la 1545_o 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o annâ—_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o anâ—â—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o annâ—_n 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o hist._n reform_v vol._n i._o p._n 274._o 274._o act_n and_o mon._n first_o edit_n p._n 815_o a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n anno_fw-la 1489._o account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n life_n of_o cranm._n in_o the_o mss._n c.c.c.c._n send_v to_o cambridg_n an._n 1503._o life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n anno_fw-la 1511._o anno_fw-la 1516._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n anno_fw-la 1519._o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n an._n 1523._o marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university_n examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n life_n of_o cranmer_n in_o themss_n c.c.c.c._n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o anno_fw-la 1529._o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n epist._n 19_o li._n 27._o impensius_fw-la gratulor_fw-la tuus_fw-la soelicitati_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la potenti_fw-la lalco_n &_o aulico_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacraâ—_n literas_fw-la â—sse_fw-la cordi_fw-la teque_fw-la nobiliâ—_n illius_fw-la margaretae_n desiderio_fw-la tenâ—ri_fw-la epist._n 34._o lib._n 29._o friendshipand_n correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1530._o a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridg_n
dispraise_n his_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n and_o sturdiness_n in_o die_v and_o special_o in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n sure_o his_o death_n much_o grieve_v every_o man_n but_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n some_o pity_v to_o see_v his_o body_n so_o torment_v with_o the_o fire_n rage_v upon_o the_o silly_a carcase_n that_o count_v not_o of_o the_o folly_n other_o that_o pass_v not_o much_o of_o the_o body_n lament_v to_o see_v he_o spill_v his_o soul_n wretched_o without_o redemption_n to_o be_v plague_v for_o ever_o his_o friend_n sorrow_v for_o love_n his_o enemy_n for_o pity_n stranger_n for_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o humanity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v enforce_v myself_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o discourse_v this_o heavy_a narration_n contrary_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v more_o than_o half_a weary_a i_o make_v a_o short_a end_n wish_v you_o a_o quiet_a life_n with_o less_o honour_n and_o easy_a death_n with_o more_o praise_n the_o 23_o d_o of_o march._n you_o i._n a._n all_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v allow_v for_o some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o archbishop_n brave_a courage_n constancy_n patience_n christian_n and_o holy_a behaviour_n be_v relate_v by_o one_o so_o affect_v martyrdom_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n life_n take_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o two_o tâ—â—ngs_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o intimation_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o his_o paternal_a coat_n of_o arm_n be_v three_o crane_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n k._n henry_n appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o three_o pelican_n feed_v their_o young_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a coat_n of_o arm_n or_o much_o resemble_v it_o i_o find_v several_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n take_v whether_o to_o imitate_v cranmer_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o other_o remark_n i_o make_v be_v what_o his_o friend_n andreas_n osiander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537_o evan._n tell_v he_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v animum_fw-la vel_fw-la martyrio_fw-la parem_fw-la a_o mind_n fit_a or_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o at_o large_a to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v that_o great_a german_a divine_a with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o acquaint_v this_o his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o what_o suffering_n he_o must_v undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n he_o urge_v he_o to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n in_o assert_v and_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n how_o much_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o reckon_v that_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o various_a assault_n of_o satan_n see_v you_o be_v thus_o good_a for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o but_o tu_fw-la ne_fw-la cede_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la audentior_fw-la into_fw-mi yield_v not_o to_o these_o evil_n but_o go_v on_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o see_v you_o must_v bear_v adversity_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n i_o do_v not_o find_v who_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v great_a instigator_n now_o winchester_n be_v dead_a stir_v she_o up_o not_o to_o spare_v this_o prelate_n but_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o even_o after_o his_o subscription_n nor_o for_o what_o reason_n of_o state_n this_o resolution_n be_v take_v at_o court_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a good_a merit_n towards_o the_o queen_n who_o therefore_o certain_o must_v have_v feel_v great_a struggle_n before_o she_o can_v yield_v to_o have_v he_o die_v but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o cardinal_n who_o now_o govern_v the_o queen_n have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v it_o in_o k._n henry_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n for_o his_o latin_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n mention_v above_o savour_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o malice_n and_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v the_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o our_o archbishop_n as_o a_o mere_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v treat_v for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o write_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n against_o which_o s._n john_n give_v a_o charge_n speak_v of_o christian_n turn_v heathen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o house_n 2.10_o nor_o bid_v god_n speed_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v he_o be_v once_o in_o his_o mind_n not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n rather_o concern_v he_o to_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v he_o and_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v whither_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v just_o in_o this_o imprecation_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v before_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o satan_n cast_v out_o man_n from_o paradise_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o deceivable_a counsel_n that_o he_o the_o archbishop_n have_v follow_v and_o by_o his_o impious_a advice_n force_v the_o king_n to_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o country_n together_o with_o himself_o and_o wicked_o betray_v the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o give_v satan_n all_o advantage_n to_o the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o for_o they_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o side_n with_o divers_a temptation_n a_o great_a while_n resist_v and_o at_o last_o indeed_o give_v way_n but_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirm_v the_o king_n therein_o and_o moreover_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o cheat_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o action_n with_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o together_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o his_o country_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n plain_o and_o express_o though_o under_o a_o show_n of_o great_a sanctity_n which_o show_v with_o what_o a_o implacable_a mind_n he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v bring_v this_o excellent_a prelate_n unto_o his_o end_n martyrdom_n after_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v hard_a imprisonment_n his_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o state_n nor_o bury_v as_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n nor_o enclose_v in_o a_o monument_n of_o marble_n or_o touchstone_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o inscription_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o posterity_n no_o shrine_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o devout_a pilgrim_n as_o his_o predecessor_n s._n dunstane_n and_o s._n thomas_n have_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o poet_n do_v marmoreo_fw-la licinus_n tumulo_fw-la iaceo_fw-la at_o cato_n parvo_fw-la pompeius_n nullo_n quis_fw-la putet_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la no_o we_o be_v better_a christian_n i_o trust_v than_o so_o who_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o cranmer_n martyrdom_n be_v his_o monument_n and_o his_o name_n will_v outlast_v a_o epitaph_n or_o a_o shrine_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o his_o heart_n that_o remain_v find_v in_o the_o fire_n unconsume_v and_o be_v sound_o unconsume_v in_o his_o ash_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o some_o urn._n which_o when_o the_o better_a time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n come_v might_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o true_o great_a and_o good_a thomas_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v place_v among_o his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o church_n there_o
as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o that_o see_n though_o these_o three_o martyr_n cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n martyr_n be_v part_v asunder_o and_o place_v in_o separate_a lodging_n that_o they_o may_v not_o confer_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o bocardo_n i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n of_o their_o diet_n every_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o which_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o winkle_n and_o wells_n bailiff_n of_o the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n under_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v c.c.c.c._n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o of_o october_n dinner_n bread_n and_o ale_n two_o d._n item_n oyster_n i_o d._n item_n butter_n two_o d._n item_n egg_n two_o d._n item_n ling_n viij_o d._n item_n a_o piece_n of_o fresh_a salmon_n x_o d._n wine_n three_o d._n cheese_n and_o pear_n two_o d._n  _fw-fr two_o s._n vi_o d._n from_o this_o book_n of_o their_o expense_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v these_o few_o observation_n they_o eat_v constant_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o dinner_n their_o meal_n amount_v to_o about_o three_o or_o four_o shilling_n seldom_o exceed_v four_o their_o bread_n and_o ale_n common_o come_v to_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n they_o have_v constant_o cheese_n and_o pear_n for_o their_o last_o dish_n both_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o always_o wine_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v ever_o three_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o provision_n it_o be_v now_o a_o extraordinary_a dear_a time_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o goose_n 14_o d._n a_o pig_n 12_o or_o 13_o d._n a_o coney_n 6_o d._n a_o woodcock_n 3_o d._n and_o sometime_o 5_o d._n a_o couple_n of_o chicken_n 6_o d._n three_o plover_n 10_o d._n half_a a_o dozen_o lark_n 3_o d._n a_o dozen_o of_o lark_n and_o two_o plover_n 10_o d._n a_o breast_n of_o veal_n 11_o d._n a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n 10_o d._n roast_a beef_n 12_o d._n the_o last_o disbursement_n which_o have_v melancholy_a in_o the_o read_n be_v these_o  _fw-fr s._n d._n for_o three_o load_v of_o wood-fagot_n to_o burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n 12_o 0_o item_n one_o load_n of_o furs-fagot_n 3_o 4_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o these_o four_o load_v 2_o 0_o item_n a_o post_n 1_o 4_o item_n two_o chain_n 3_o 4_o item_n two_o staple_n 0_o 6_o item_n four_o labourer_n 2_o 8_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n for_o burn_a cranmer_n  _fw-fr s._n d._n for_o a_o 100_o of_o wood-fagot_n 06_o 0_o for_o a_o 100_o and_o half_a of_o furs-fagot_n 03_o 4_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o 0_o 8_o to_o two_o labourer_n 1_o 4_o repay_v it_o seem_v the_o superior_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o zealous_a to_o send_v these_o three_o good_a man_n to_o oxon_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n upon_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o be_v careful_a honest_o to_o pay_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o winkle_n and_o wells_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o get_v themselves_o reimburse_v of_o what_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o which_o come_v to_o sixty_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n can_v never_o get_v but_o twenty_o pound_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n william_n petre_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o they_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v among_o themselves_o raise_v and_o repay_v that_o sum_n which_o the_o say_v bailiff_n be_v out_o of_o purse_n in_o feed_v of_o these_o three_o reverend_a father_n in_o which_o petition_n they_o set_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o they_o they_o disburse_v the_o sum_n of_o 63_o l._n 10_o s._n 2_o d._n whereof_o but_o 20_o l._n be_v pay_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o remain_a sum_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o be_v 43_o l._n 10_o s._n 2_o d._n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o petition_n laurence_n humphrey_n precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n write_v this_o letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n jeh_n my_o humble_a commendation_n presuppose_v in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n in_o another_o man_n case_n it_o seem_v boldness_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o money_n to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o sauciness_n yet_o charity_n operiens_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la c.c.c.c._n do_v move_v i_o and_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hear_v he_o a_o debt_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o table_n of_o mr._n dr._n cranmer_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n appointment_n and_o mr._n secretary_n in_o oxford_n wish_v he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o business_n in_o progress_n to_o make_v some_o motion_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o relief_n the_o case_n be_v miserable_a the_o debt_n be_v just_a his_o charge_n in_o the_o suit_n have_v be_v great_a his_o honesty_n i_o assure_v your_o grace_n deserve_v pitiful_a consideration_n and_o for_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n write_v to_o i_o as_o here_o in_o oxford_z he_o promise_v that_o his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v behind_o what_o order_n soever_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n to_o take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o same_o i_o request_v your_o grace_n as_o successor_n to_o that_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o chief_a patron_n of_o such_o poor_a suitor_n to_o make_v by_o your_o good_a mean_v some_o collection_n for_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o his_o good_a will_n show_v to_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n may_v of_o you_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o he_o bind_v to_o your_o goodness_n of_o his_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a thus_o recommend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o you_o and_o myself_o and_o this_o poor_a man_n to_o your_o good_a remembrance_n i_o leave_v to_o trouble_v you_o request_v you_o once_o again_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o tender_v his_o cause_n even_o of_o charity_n for_o god_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n from_o oxon_n november_n 22_o anno_fw-la 1566._o your_o grace_n humble_a orator_n laur._n humphrey_n though_o i_o can_v trace_v this_o any_o further_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o petition_n be_v favourable_o receive_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o seem_v in_o cranmer_n life-time_n money_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n but_o embezzelled_a for_o one_o w._n pantry_n of_o oxford_n receive_v forty_o pound_n at_o mr._n stonelye'_v hand_n for_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o like_a case_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bailiff_n to_o thomas_n doyley_n esquire_n steward_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n chap._n xxii_o cranmer_n book_n and_o write_n have_v bring_v our_o history_n of_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o period_n we_o will_v before_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o gather_v up_o some_o few_o fragment_n more_o think_v it_o pity_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o may_v either_o serve_v to_o communicate_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o posterity_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o aspersion_n or_o misrepresentation_n vulgar_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o here_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n first_o his_o book_n and_o write_n after_o they_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v then_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o family_n and_o officer_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o observation_n upon_o he_o write_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o idle_a be_v employ_v as_o earnest_o as_o his_o authority_n and_o influence_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o rescue_v of_o this_o church_n from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n he_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n in_o learning_n by_o his_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o addict_v insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o so_o labour_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o friend_n with_o king_n henry_n to_o